i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n all_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o 3._o it_o wean_v the_o heart_n from_o outward_a observance_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n to_o solid_a godliness_n or_o look_v after_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n though_o of_o god_n own_o institution_n be_v call_v carnal_a heb._n 7.16_o not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.23_o 24._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_n he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o more_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o of_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3.2_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o better_a reason_n true_a of_o the_o christian_a the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v little_a of_o external_o but_o be_v rational_a spiritual_a worship_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n col._n 2.6_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o we_o receive_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o sorry_a zeal_n and_o have_v little_a of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n that_o run_v altogether_o upon_o outward_a thing_n christianity_n first_o degenerate_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v extinguish_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o run_v out_o altogether_o in_o form_n and_o man_n out_o of_o a_o natural_a devotion_n grow_v excessive_a that_o way_n a_o christian_a in_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v to_o use_v his_o institute_v external_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o duty_n multiply_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v eat_v out_o the_o life_n and_o heart_n of_o religion_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o substantial_a worship_n be_v the_o better_a if_o there_o be_v humble_a and_o affectionate_a reverence_n a_o ready_a subjection_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o flow_v from_o grace_n engage_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o animate_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o breathe_v of_o his_o spirit_n sermon_n xxxii_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a this_o be_v a_o inference_n out_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v say_v henceforth_o we_o no_o more_o live_v to_o ourselves_o verse_n 15_o and_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o verse_n 16_o there_o be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o a_o change_n of_o life_n and_o a_o change_n of_o judgement_n a_o new_a life_n because_o there_o be_v a_o new_a judgement_n now_o in_o the_o text_n he_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o change_v his_o judgement_n and_o life_n and_o live_v and_o judge_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v before_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n wrought_v in_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v other_o person_n than_o they_o be_v as_o when_o saul_n prophesy_v 1_o king_n 10.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o some_o gift_n and_o grace_n so_o these_o shall_v be_v as_o other_o creature_n as_o new_a creature_n now_o these_o thing_n shall_v only_o be_v in_o esteem_n with_o christian_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o regeneration_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o proposition_n 1._o asserted_n 2._o explain_v 1._o the_o proposition_n assert_v be_v hypothetical_a in_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o hypothesis_n or_o proposition_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ._n 2._o the_o assertion_n build_v thereon_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a creation_n the_o act_n of_o creation_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n create_v 2._o the_o proposition_n explain_v for_o there_o be_v first_o a_o destructive_a work_n or_o a_o pull_n down_o of_o the_o old_a house_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o two_o a_o adstructive_a work_n or_o raise_v of_o the_o new_a fabric_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a the_o word_n be_v original_o take_v out_o of_o isa._n 65.17_o and_o isa._n 66.22_o where_o god_n promise_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v a_o new_a world_n or_o a_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n which_o promise_v have_v a_o threefold_a accomplishment_n 1._o these_o promise_n shall_v have_v some_o accomplishment_n at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n which_o be_v a_o new_a world_n to_o the_o ruin_a and_o exile_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o these_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o their_o regeneration_n which_o be_v as_o a_o new_a world_n to_o sinner_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v most_o full_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o pet._n 3.19_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n here_o it_o signify_v then_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o new_a man_n and_o its_o interest_n and_o inclination_n cherish_v doct._n all_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v new_a creature_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n 3._o how_o the_o new_a creation_n flow_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n it_o imply_v 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v other_o man_n and_o woman_n than_o we_o be_v before_o as_o if_o another_o soul_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n this_o change_n be_v represent_v in_o such_o term_n in_o scripture_n as_o do_v imply_v such_o a_o broad_a and_o sensible_a difference_n as_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n eph._n 5.8_o life_n and_o death_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o old_a eph._n 4.22_o and_o 24._o the_o vicious_a quality_n must_v be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v and_o contrary_a quality_n and_o grace_n plant_v in_o their_o stead_n a_o man_n be_v so_o change_v in_o his_o nature_n as_o if_o a_o lion_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o lamb_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v when_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o christ_n powerful_a government_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v subdue_v to_o he_o isa._n 11.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o young_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n with_o the_o ox._n and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den._n they_o shall_v be_v so_o inward_o and_o thorough_o change_v that_o they_o shall_v seem_v new_a creature_n transform_v out_o of_o beast_n into_o man_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o hurtful_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a disposition_n without_o a_o metaphor_n this_o be_v represent_v 1_o cor_fw-la 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v
if_o they_o be_v not_o accept_v in_o and_o for_o christ._n nothing_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o infinite_a purity_n but_o what_o be_v pure_a habbak_v 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o good_a look_n from_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o christ._n to_o salve_v this_o attribute_n be_v jesus_n christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n we_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o send_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n god_n hate_v sin_n out_o of_o holiness_n punish_v it_o out_o of_o justice_n and_o execute_v that_o punishment_n by_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n so_o that_o we_o dread_v god_n for_o his_o wrath_n power_n and_o justice_n but_o all_o these_o be_v awaken_v by_o his_o holiness_n there_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o so_o that_o consideration_n of_o god_n holiness_n make_v we_o to_o prize_v christ._n alas_o what_o shall_v vile_a creature_n do_v before_o a_o holy_a god_n out_o of_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v god_n principal_a glory_n exod._n 15.11_o thou_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n god_n be_v mighty_a in_o power_n rich_a in_o grace_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n it_o be_v good_a to_o mark_v the_o distinctness_n of_o expression_n in_o all_o the_o attribute_n god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v prize_v grace_n will_v be_v glorious_a in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o holiness_n this_o be_v seraphical_a divinity_n the_o angel_n will_v teach_v we_o no_o other_o divinity_n and_o notion_n of_o god_n but_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n isa._n 6.3_o this_o be_v most_o please_a to_o god_n profitable_a to_o men._n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v first_o of_o all_o hallow_v by_o thy_o name_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n so_o when_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o christ_n luke_o 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n priùs_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la nominavit_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o father_n you_o can_v call_v god_n nor_o christ_n by_o a_o better_a title_n it_o be_v his_o darling_n attribute_n so_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 4.8_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a it_o be_v nine_o time_n in_o plantius_n edition_n as_o if_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o they_o take_v a_o sweet_a content_n in_o the_o work_n holy_a father_n holy_a son_n holy_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n they_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n praise_v he_o for_o his_o excellency_n bless_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n we_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o holiness_n we_o bless_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n this_o will_v be_v our_o employment_n in_o heaven_n psal._n 99.5_o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a god_n count_v it_o his_o chief_a glory_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o creature_n that_o moral_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o natural_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v wise_a than_o strong_a to_o be_v holy_a then_o wise._n iii_o why_o especial_o must_v we_o thus_o look_v upon_o he_o when_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o faith_n when_o we_o represent_v god_n to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o christ_n call_v he_o holy_a father_n judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o god_n when_o we_o come_v for_o pardon_n he_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n when_o we_o come_v for_o holiness_n he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n you_o may_v have_v enough_o if_o you_o be_v not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o spare_v out_o of_o their_o fullness_n the_o holy_a god_n be_v as_o able_a as_o willing_a to_o sanctify_v you_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o he_o delight_v in_o joab_n intercede_v for_o absalon_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14.1_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o enlarge_v your_o spiritual_a desire_n you_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o the_o child_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o right_a stock_n they_o shall_v have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o their_o father_n now_o you_o ask_v holiness_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v as_o god_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o conformity_n though_o not_o in_o exact_a equality_n assequi_fw-la non_fw-la possuâ—â—â—_n saltem_fw-la nanquam_fw-la sequi_fw-la desinamus_fw-la we_o can_v overtake_v god_n but_o we_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o follow_v he_o we_o have_v a_o high_a pattern_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v content_a with_o any_o low_a measure_n of_o grace_n when_o you_o be_v ask_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v think_v of_o your_o pattern_n that_o you_o may_v enlarge_v your_o spiritual_a desire_n lord_n wash_v i_o thorough_o lord_n make_v i_o holy_a as_o thou_o be_v holy_a i_o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o it_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o have_v already_o use_v 1_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o 1._o how_o great_o they_o sin_v that_o deride_v man_n for_o their_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n god_n be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n therefore_o they_o that_o despise_v holiness_n they_o despise_v god_n himself_o holy_a brethren_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o disgrace_n than_o holy_a father_n that_o be_v your_o scorn_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a glory_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a excellency_n in_o the_o godhead_n you_o hate_v god_n more_o than_o you_o do_v the_o saint_n holiness_n in_o they_o shine_v with_o a_o faint_a lustre_n 2._o how_o much_o we_o shall_v prize_v holiness_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o holy_a angel_n the_o devil_n also_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n that_o be_v be_v a_o distinct_a people_n from_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o distinct_a excellency_n other_o society_n be_v make_v glorious_a by_o their_o policy_n their_o pomp_n their_o trade_n the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n for_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fair_a among_o woman_n the_o best_a of_o all_o society_n though_o it_o have_v little_a of_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n psalm_n 93._o ult_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o some_o ordinance_n become_v god_n house_n for_o a_o time_n ceremony_n and_o sprinkling_n and_o the_o veil_n and_o the_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n etc._n etc._n but_o holiness_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n so_o private_a christian_n be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 3.18_o it_o be_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o be_v change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ._n the_o world_n count_v purity_n and_o strictness_n a_o base_a thing_n religio_fw-la ignobilem_fw-la facit_fw-la but_o the_o word_n be_v quit_v with_o the_o world_n and_o call_v a_o wicked_a man_n a_o vile_a person_n psal._n 15.4_o and_o the_o base_a of_o man_n dan._n 4.17_o use_v 2._o it_o press_v we_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o holy_a father_n worship_n must_v always_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o conformity_n make_v way_n for_o communion_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o wrathful_a affection_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v a_o live_a god_n must_v have_v a_o lively_a service_n so_o a_o holy_a god_n shall_v have_v a_o holy_a worship_n this_o do_v make_v we_o fit_a to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a communion_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v in_o a_o holy_a state_n if_o we_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o imitate_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n but_o his_o holiness_n we_o enjoy_v he_o
other_o must_v compliment_v antiquity_n at_o a_o great_a rate_n if_o himself_o have_v any_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o say_v that_o multitude_n in_o the_o last_o age_n have_v be_v as_o to_o preach_v great_a than_o they_o in_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v find_v many_o judicious_a explication_n of_o scripture_n many_o honest_a and_o spiritual_a discourse_n in_o the_o latter_a not_o these_o thing_n only_o but_o a_o pleasantness_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n but_o for_o plenty_n of_o matter_n clearness_n of_o judgement_n orderliness_n of_o method_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o little_a exceed_v by_o man_n of_o this_o last_o age_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o they_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o or_o to_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 14.12_o be_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v general_o be_v turn_v into_o trifle_v about_o scholastic_a nicety_n and_o to_o the_o very_a dawn_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o priest_n text_n be_v out_o of_o scotus_n or_o aquinas_n and_o we_o remember_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a when_o luther_n melancton_n etc._n etc._n restore_v in_o some_o degree_n the_o true_a kind_n of_o preach_v to_o petition_v magistrate_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o and_o a_o liberty_n to_o trifle_v still_o in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o god_n with_o discourse_n upon_o scotus_n and_o aquinas_n tho'_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o in_o germany_n and_o mr._n calvin_n farellus_n and_o viret_n and_o beza_n in_o france_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n since_o mend_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n yet_o we_o all_o know_v how_o ill_o their_o example_n be_v follow_v so_o as_o mr._n perkins_n who_o begin_v to_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1580._o be_v general_o judge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o who_o among_o we_o restore_v preach_v to_o its_o true_a use_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o it_o who_o piety_n be_v follow_v by_o many_o but_o as_o their_o number_n have_v vast_o increase_v since_o that_o time_n especial_o in_o the_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n last_o pass_v so_o god_n have_v seem_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o minister_n as_o to_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n yet_o in_o very_o different_a proportion_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n the_o generality_n of_o good_a preacher_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o study_v matter_n rather_o than_o word_n upon_o mr._n perkins_n his_o old_a principle_n verba_fw-la sequentur_fw-la res_fw-la but_o all_o have_v not_o have_v alike_o fertile_a invention_n or_o solid_a judgement_n or_o alike_o skill_n and_o learning_n in_o language_n and_o art_n etc._n etc._n some_o particular_a person_n have_v be_v bless_v with_o they_o all_o by_o which_o they_o have_v make_v star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o reader_n we_o take_v the_o reverend_a author_n of_o these_o sermon_n to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o who_o write_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o quick_a and_o fertile_a invention_n govern_v with_o a_o grave_n and_o solid_a judgement_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o both_o express_v in_o a_o grave_n and_o decent_a style_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v what_o one_o will_v desire_v in_o a_o divine_a that_o be_v want_v in_o he_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o love_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o mouth_n continual_o speak_v so_o frequent_a yet_o so_o learned_a and_o solid_a preach_v by_o the_o same_o person_n be_v little_o less_o than_o miraculous_a but_o he_o be_v a_o scribe_n full_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o like_o a_o good_a housholder_n be_v continual_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o storehouse_n of_o his_o know_v and_o judicious_a soul_n thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a he_o be_v no_o studyer_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n he_o abhor_v such_o a_o pedantry_n and_o debase_v the_o authority_n of_o gospel_n proposition_n but_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a soul_n fit_v with_o his_o skill_n in_o art_n and_o language_n neither_o ever_o do_v nor_o can_v want_v expression_n above_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o most_o wanton_a word-dresser_n thó_n beneath_o the_o expectation_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v please_v with_o the_o timeableness_n of_o paranomasiaes_n or_o the_o rolling_n of_o six-footed_a word_n he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o learned_a a_o grave_n and_o judicious_a person_n and_o his_o auditory_a never_o fail_v tho'_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o most_o preacher_n his_o constant_a course_n of_o preach_v be_v for_o many_o year_n five_o time_n and_o till_o near_o his_o end_n three_o time_n a_o week_n to_o hear_v from_o he_o a_o pious_a learned_a and_o most_o judicious_a discourse_n this_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v he_o may_v easy_o believe_v by_o his_o print_a commentary_n and_o sermon_n in_o which_o we_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o any_o thing_n fit_a for_o a_o divine_a so_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o author_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o who_o name_n not_o only_o the_o plain_a and_o less_o intelligent_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o even_o scholar_n may_v adventure_v to_o buy_v any_o book_n that_o be_v he_o and_o be_v assure_v they_o will_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o money_n his_o late_a large_a folio_n upon_o the_o 119_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o plentiful_a evidence_n of_o this_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o english_a world_n have_v give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o this_o by_o make_v it_o so_o scarce_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o the_o price_n of_o it_o be_v enhance_v above_o a_o five_o part_n we_o here_o offer_v a_o 2_o d_o volume_n of_o a_o great_a bulk_n tho'_o no_o great_a price_n which_o contain_v his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o matth._n the_o 17_o the_o chapt._n of_o john_n the_o 6_o and_o 8_o chapter_n of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o 5_o chapt._n of_o his_o 2_o d_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n five_o chapter_n than_o which_o possible_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v five_o other_o more_o full_a of_o gospel_n doctrine_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o god_n people_n be_v more_o concern_v in_o the_o first_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n five_o of_o which_o be_v wise_a five_o foolish_a our_o lord_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n wait_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n among_o who_o some_o be_v sincere_a some_o be_v hypocrite_n the_o different_a action_n and_o issue_n of_o who_o be_v excellent_o represent_v to_o we_o and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o consider_v 2._o under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n we_o be_v instruct_v in_o god_n different_a dispensation_n of_o his_o gift_n to_o man_n their_o different_a use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o account_v they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v call_v to_o about_o they_o to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v a_o hypotuposis_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n fit_a to_o be_v continual_o in_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o second_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n last_o prayer_n for_o his_o elect_n as_o well_o those_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v as_o those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v believe_v it_o be_v our_o lord_n legacy_n what_o good_a christian_n desire_v not_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o to_o hope_v and_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o at_o be_v first_o secure_v to_o he_o 〈…〉_z prayer_n of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n hear_v always_o in_o the_o 6_o and_o 8_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v contain_v great_a treasury_n of_o gospel_n truth_n upon_o both_o the_o 〈…〉_z many_o learned_a man_n have_v spend_v their_o labour_n to_o great_a advantage_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o book_n 〈…〉_z never_o know_v when_o we_o full_o comprehend_v it_o and_o if_o he_o may_v judge_v to_o who_o share_n it_o fall_v to_o peruse_v some_o of_o those_o 〈…〉_z the_o reader_n will_v find_v some_o thing_n here_o discover_v which_o he_o will_v hardly_o meet_v with_o elsewhere_o his_o way_n of_o 〈…〉_z it_o be_v rather_o dogmatical_a and_o practical_a than_o polemical_a yet_o he_o now_o and_o then_o judicious_o resolve_v a_o 〈…〉_z but_o all_o along_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o
it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v it_o come_v near_a the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n himself_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o by_o helpfulness_n to_o other_o we_o do_v very_o much_o resemble_v christ._n i_o can_v exclude_v this_o since_o mercy_n be_v mention_v only_o iv._o a_o four_o doubt_n be_v this_o that_o all_o can_v express_v their_o love_n and_o self-denial_n this_o way_n some_o be_v so_o very_o poor_a and_o miserable_a i_o answer_v 1._o all_o must_v have_v that_o faith_n which_o will_v work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o self-denial_n which_o some_o way_n or_o other_o must_v be_v express_v matth._n 16.24_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o by_o deny_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o not_o the_o interest_n of_o it_o to_o be_v serviceable_a in_o their_o place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v 2._o though_o some_o be_v so_o needy_a themselves_o that_o they_o can_v clothe_v the_o naked_a or_o feed_v the_o hungry_a yet_o they_o may_v visit_v the_o sick_a resort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o prison_n every_o one_o in_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o neighbour_n charity_n so_o may_v every_o one_o be_v either_o the_o instrument_n or_o agent_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o the_o rich_a may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n or_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o rich._n if_o we_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o part_n with_o all_o for_o christ_n we_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o will_v carry_v away_o the_o price_n of_o gospel-priviledge_n all_o must_v have_v such_o a_o value_n for_o christ_n see_v such_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o disposition_n to_o part_v with_o all_o rather_o than_o quit_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o neglect_v the_o duty_n thereof_o matth._n 13.44_o 45._o these_o thing_n premise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o observe_v these_o point_n first_o that_o at_o the_o general_n judgement_n all_o man_n shall_v receive_v their_o doom_n or_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o christ_n produce_v work_n both_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o condemnation_n second_o that_o christ_n have_v so_o order_v his_o providence_n about_o his_o member_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o necessity_n and_o want_n other_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o relieve_v they_o three_o that_o work_v of_o charity_n do_v out_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n than_o the_o world_n usual_o take_v they_o to_o be_v other_o point_n may_v be_v raise_v but_o to_o these_o three_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v 1._o that_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n all_o man_n shall_v receive_v their_o doom_n or_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o their_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n they_o stand_v on_o their_o own_o bottom_n their_o work_n deserve_v punishment_n their_o doom_n and_o sentence_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n but_o for_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v award_v secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la opera_fw-la not_o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v by_o right_o due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o work_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v manifest_v by_o produce_v our_o work_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o business_n scope_n or_o end_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o the_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o business_n of_o that_o day_n be_v not_o only_o to_o glorify_v god_n free_a love_n and_o mercy_n but_o also_o his_o holiness_n reward_v justice_n and_o truth_n then_o god_n will_v not_o only_o glorify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n in_o the_o elect_v of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o without_o any_o thing_n consider_v in_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o his_o remunerate_a justice_n veracity_n or_o truth_n this_o make_v for_o our_o purpose_n now_o 1._o his_o holiness_n the_o holy_a god_n delight_v in_o holiness_n he_o will_v now_o manifest_v it_o in_o the_o sun_n the_o estimation_n he_o have_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o people_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o now_o it_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o he_o christ_n mention_n their_o grace_n and_o service_n as_o thing_n which_o be_v please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o psal._n 5.4_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n but_o he_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o people_n the_o upright_a be_v his_o delight_n and_o as_o such_o will_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o commend_v they_o and_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o his_o remunerate_a justice_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a proceed_v with_o they_o that_o differ_v among_o themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v reap_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v sow_v whether_o he_o have_v sow_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n be_v give_v into_o his_o bosom_n therefore_o those_o who_o christ_n will_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a life_n must_v appear_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a for_o then_o christ_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act._n 17.31_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o faithful_a god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o reward_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o patience_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o if_o his_o promise_n take_v notice_n of_o work_n his_o justice_n will_n god_n be_v not_o unfaithful_a or_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v to_o his_o name_n heb._n 6.10_o second_o the_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v consider_v 1._o they_o be_v perfectional_a accomplishment_n those_o that_o have_v do_v they_o be_v lovely_a object_n in_o his_o sight_n as_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o nature_n and_o pattern_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v bid_v the_o saint_n love_v one_o another_o for_o their_o holiness_n and_o count_v they_o the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o how_o poor_a and_o despicable_a soever_o they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o outward_a condition_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v not_o love_v they_o the_o more_o we_o that_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n hate_v impure_a sinner_n lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.8_o and_o we_o find_v a_o complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o good_n and_o can_v we_o imagine_v without_o a_o manifest_a reproach_n to_o he_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o lovely_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o their_o holiness_n therefore_o the_o more_o lovely_a the_o more_o endear_a object_n to_o their_o redeemer_n 2._o they_o be_v qualification_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o his_o remunerate_a justice_n there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o threefold_a justice_n first_o his_o strict_a justice_n second_o his_o justice_n of_o bounty_n or_o free_a beneficence_n and_o three_o as_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o gospel-law_n of_o promise_n 1._o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v strict_o just_a when_o he_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n yet_o no_o obedience_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a can_v bind_v he_o to_o reward_v man_n or_o angel_n 2._o he_o be_v just_a by_o way_n of_o bounty_n when_o he_o reward_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o reward_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o himself_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v some_o way_n righteous_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o that_o be_v unrighteous_a so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o thess._n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v his_o saint_n and_o to_o
that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 21.27_o none_o shall_v enter_v in_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v there_o attribute_v to_o christ_n because_o he_o take_v this_o solemn_a charge_n upon_o himself_o to_o conduct_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n to_o glory_n he_o be_v to_o see_v they_o come_v to_o he_o john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o he_o know_v they_o by_o head_n and_o poll_n isa._n 49.12_o behold_v these_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o lo_o these_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o these_o from_o the_o land_n of_o sinim_n man_n by_o man_n they_o be_v tell_v out_o to_o he_o 2._o he_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o look_v after_o they_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o yet_o every_o single_a believer_n fall_v under_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o he_o know_v their_o name_n and_o their_o necessity_n john_n 10.3_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o he_o know_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n john_n anna_n thomas_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o bosom_n so_o christ_n know_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o poor_a servant_n or_o scullion_n who_o be_v despicable_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n look_v after_o he_o psal._n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n poor_a soul_n he_o be_v under_o such_o temptation_n encumber_a with_o such_o trouble_n in_o such_o a_o task_n or_o service_n my_o father_n give_v i_o a_o charge_n of_o he_o i_o must_v look_v to_o he_o so_o many_o lamb_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o forget_v 3._o christ_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n of_o which_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o copy_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o christ_n be_v speak_v good_a word_n of_o they_o to_o the_o father_n he_o give_v you_o a_o good_a report_n behind_o your_o back_n satan_n be_v a_o accuser_n he_o love_v to_o report_v ill_o of_o believer_n but_o christ_n tell_v the_o father_n how_o his_o lamb_n thrive_v it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o your_o advocate_n when_o he_o can_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o in_o heaven_n but_o solemn_o he_o will_v do_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o be_v to_o present_v the_o elect_a to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a sight_n to_o see_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o little_a one_o come_v together_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o one_o forget_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o a_o poor_a despicable_a boy_n a_o manservant_n or_o a_o maid-servant_n so_o they_o be_v faithful_a luke_n 12.8_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n i_o die_v for_o this_o poor_a creature_n and_o shed_v my_o blood_n for_o he_o this_o be_v intend_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n a_o kingdom_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o form_n of_o government_n sometime_o for_o subject_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v solemn_o present_v as_o a_o prey_n snatch_v out_o of_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n ephes._n 5.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n christ_n will_v present_v his_o bride_n in_o triumph_n use_v 1_o comfort_n to_o believer_n 1._o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o eternal_a estate_n christ_n bargain_v for_o thou_o by_o name_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v pitch_v upon_o such_o a_o forlorn_a and_o wretched_a piece_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v talk_v together_o of_o thy_o heaven_n son_n this_o be_v one_o for_o who_o thou_o must_v die_v that_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o eternal_a register_n write_v with_o the_o lamb_n blood_n in_o his_o own_o book_n of_o life_n i_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o ay_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n if_o i_o be_v sure_o i_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n i_o answer_v if_o he_o have_v give_v christ_n to_o you_o he_o have_v give_v you_o to_o christ._n god_n make_v a_o offer_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v you_o willing_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o lord_n and_o saviour_n then_o you_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n you_o be_v fellow-heir_n with_o christ_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o time_n 2._o in_o your_o particular_a strait_n christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o you_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v break_v his_o engagement_n christ_n have_v plight_v his_o truth_n to_o god_n the_o father_n our_o groundless_a jealousy_n question_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o solemn_a agreement_n when_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o charge_n the_o prophet_n chide_v they_o isa._n 40.27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n god_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o case_n such_o mistrust_n be_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o care_n of_o christ._n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o especial_o humble_a sinner_n you_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n to_o come_v under_o these_o sweet_a hope_n god_n have_v lay_v soul_n to_o pledge_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v scupulous_a all_o the_o father_n act_n be_v ratify_v in_o time_n by_o believer_n he_o ordain_v we_o consent_v he_o choose_v christ_n for_o lord_n and_o king_n they_o shall_v appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n hosea_n 1.11_o so_o he_o have_v give_v soul_n to_o christ_n so_o shall_v you_o 1._o commit_v your_o soul_n to_o he_o by_o faith_n this_o answer_v to_o christ_n receive_v the_o elect_a by_o way_n of_o charge_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n a_o man_n venture_v upon_o duty_n and_o trust_v god_n with_o his_o soul_n psalm_n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n do_v i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n paul_n know_v christ_n be_v a_o able_a and_o trusty_a friend_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n commit_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n be_v a_o notion_n often_o use_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v most_o formal_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o trust_n and_o adherence_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v your_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o trust._n therefore_o in_o all_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o danger_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v dark_a to_o we_o upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o commit_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n refer_v yourselves_o to_o his_o care_n for_o pardon_n defence_n support_v and_o glory_n 2._o consecrate_v yourselves_o to_o christ._n commit_v note_v trust_n consecrate_v obedience_n you_o commit_v yourselves_o to_o his_o care_n you_o resign_v and_o yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o his_o discipline_n commit_v answer_v the_o charge_n but_o consecration_n the_o grant_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n by_o full_a consent_n a_o man_n imbark_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v resolve_v no_o long_a to_o be_v at_o his_o own_o keep_n and_o disposal_n psalm_n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o have_v
the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o knowledge_n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o breviate_n where_o religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o few_o head_n must_v be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o commandment_n where_o all_o moral_a duty_n be_v reduce_v to_o ten_o word_n so_o in_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o more_o be_v intend_v than_o be_v express_v as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n the_o mean_n and_o the_o object_n the_o mean_n know_v the_o object_n thou_o and_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o the_o mean_n know_v it_o imply_v acknowledgement_n faith_n fear_v reverence_n love_n worship_n and_o the_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o conversation_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o necessary_a concurrence_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n and_o place_n for_o if_o i_o know_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n i_o must_v fear_v reverence_n and_o obey_v he_o or_o else_o i_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 1.21_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a sight_n of_o his_o essence_n that_o will_v save_v a_o man_n i_o must_v know_v he_o for_o a_o practical_a end_n to_o choose_v he_o and_o carry_v myself_o to_o he_o as_o a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n i_o must_v honour_v he_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n revere_a and_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o just_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o live_v pure_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o infiniteness_n perfectness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o nature_n a_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o hold_v a_o right_a opinion_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n in_o opinion_n and_o a_o pagan_a in_o life_n so_o if_o i_o know_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o mediator_n i_o be_o to_o close_v with_o he_o receive_v he_o as_o such_o by_o a_o active_a faith_n act_n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o not_o only_o by_o no_o other_o but_o in_o he_o it_o note_v union_n and_o close_a adherence_n and_o not_o only_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v land_n but_o he_o must_v reach_v it_o stand_v upon_o it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v safe_a so_o we_o must_v get_v into_o the_o ark_n many_o see_v it_o and_o scoff_v but_o all_o other_o be_v drown_v in_o that_o general_a wrack_n that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o security_n for_o the_o manslayer_n till_o he_o get_v into_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n phil._n 3.9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o cry_v lord_n lord_n to_o have_v a_o naked_a opinion_n or_o general_a and_o loose_a desire_n 2._o for_o the_o object_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n there_o be_v many_o article_n comprise_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n one_o in_o three_o person_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n this_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v holy_a just_a infinite_a the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n raise_v some_o to_o glory_n leave_v other_o by_o their_o sin_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n rom._n 9.22_o 23._o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fute_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n all_o these_o article_n concern_v god_n so_o concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n incarnate_a anoint_a to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n of_o judgement_n john_n 16.8_o of_o man_n misery_n by_o nature_n redemption_n by_o christ_n necessity_n of_o holiness_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o glory_n all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o practical_a catechism_n it_o be_v a_o pestilent_a opinion_n to_o think_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o do_v in_o the_o general_n acknowledge_v christ._n it_o be_v say_v act_v 2.21_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v not_o on_o the_o lord_n but_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o we_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o meaning_n be_v whosoever_o do_v receive_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_n christ_n according_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n do_v reveal_v and_o testify_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v many_o think_v the_o difference_n of_o christendom_n vain_a and_o this_o general_a faith_n enough_o but_o if_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n be_v enough_o why_o have_v god_n reveal_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o give_v we_o such_o a_o ample_a rule_n if_o with_o safety_n to_o salvation_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n whether_o he_o redeem_v we_o by_o satisfaction_n or_o justify_v we_o by_o work_n yea_o or_o no_o they_o seem_v to_o tax_v the_o scripture_n of_o redundance_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o rash_a zeal_n for_o dispute_v with_o such_o earnestness_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o paul_n against_o justiciaries_n james_n against_o the_o antinomist_n and_o libertine_n if_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o so_o they_o tax_v the_o martyr_n of_o folly_n that_o will_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o less-concerning_a article_n so_o all_o be_v resolve_v into_o christ_n man_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o application_n of_o his_o righteousness_n the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o hold_v a_o few_o general_n and_o the_o more_o implicit_a our_o faith_n the_o better_a whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o if_o we_o persist_v in_o any_o particular_a error_n against_o light_n or_o do_v not_o search_v it_o out_o our_o case_n be_v dangerous_a if_o not_o damnable_a i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v what_o article_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o define_v and_o we_o know_v not_o by_o what_o rule_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v exceed_o dangerous_a to_o lessen_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o care_n of_o good_a work_n these_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o urge_v in_o the_o church_n john_n 16.8_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n all_o that_o can_v be_v certain_a be_v that_o those_o opinion_n which_o be_v irreconcilable_a with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o do_v overturn_v the_o pillar_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v be_v irreconcilable_a with_o salvation_n use_v 1_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n if_o he_o be_v devout_a therein_o turk_n jew_n heathen_n and_o among_o christian_n papist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n you_o see_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a this_o and_o nothing_o else_o no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o teach_v right_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n act_v 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n they_o can_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o as_o some_o say_v if_o they_o live_v only_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a
be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n mr._n greenham_n tell_v of_o one_o who_o be_v execute_v at_o norwich_n for_o a_o atheist_n first_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n then_o a_o protestant_n than_o he_o fall_v off_o from_o all_o religion_n and_o turn_v atheist_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v god_n when_o this_o truth_n have_v so_o little_a power_n on_o the_o heart_n 3._o it_o press_v you_o to_o lay_v this_o principle_n up_o with_o care_n all_o satan_n malice_n be_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o this_o supreme_a truth_n it_o be_v good_a to_o discern_v his_o wiles_n there_o be_v special_a season_n when_o you_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o atheism_n when_o providence_n be_v adverse_a prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v and_o those_o that_o worship_n god_n be_v in_o the_o worst_a case_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o come_v in_o when_o we_o will_v have_v he_o the_o devil_n work_v upon_o our_o stomach_n and_o discontent_n and_o when_o we_o be_v vex_v that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o desire_n we_o complain_v as_o israel_n exod._n 17.7_o be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o no_o when_o they_o want_v water_n but_o still_o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o expostulation_n still_o yield_v the_o principle_n psal._n 73.1_o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n however_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v to_o principle_n so_o jer._n 12.1_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o undoubted_a maxim_n righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o god_n god_n be_v god_n still_o so_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o oppression_n man_n pervert_v judgement_n other_o forswear_v themselves_o our_o innocency_n do_v not_o prevail_v the_o devil_n abuse_v the_o rage_n of_o passion_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o diagoras_n a_o note_a atheist_n among_o the_o heathen_n become_v so_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o see_v a_o man_n deep_o forswear_v himself_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o strike_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n consider_v though_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a temptation_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o god_n eccles_n 3.16_o 17._o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o what_o then_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n god_n will_v have_v a_o time_n to_o judge_n this_o matter_n ever_o long_o still_o recover_v your_o supreme_a principle_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o temptation_n so_o in_o time_n of_o general_a oppression_n when_o the_o innocent_a party_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o adversary_n eccles._n 5.8_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o we_o may_v lose_v all_o outward_a support_v but_o not_o our_o god_n attamen_fw-la vivit_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o regnat_fw-la so_o when_o second_o cause_n operate_v and_o accomplish_v their_o wont_a effect_n according_a to_o their_o fix_a and_o state_v course_n all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3.4_o they_o think_v the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o chance_n or_o nature_n so_o this_o prove_v a_o snare_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v god_n at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o cause_n he_o can_v change_v they_o as_o he_o please_v sermon_n iu._n john_n xvii_o 3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v doct._n ii_o the_o next_o proposition_n be_v that_o this_o god_n be_v but_o one_o thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n the_o heathen_n multiply_v god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o have_v lord_n many_o and_o god_n many_o austin_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o one_o maximius_n a_o heathen_a who_o excuse_v the_o polytheism_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o worship_v but_o one_o supreme_a essence_n though_o under_o divers_a name_n ejus_fw-la quasi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la membra_fw-la variis_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la prosequimur_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la colere_fw-la valeamus_fw-la that_o they_o have_v several_a deity_n that_o they_o may_v as_o by_o so_o many_o several_a parcel_n adore_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n the_o truth_n be_v nature_n have_v some_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o show_v there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o it_o show_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n socrates_n be_v a_o martyr_n to_o this_o truth_n the_o platonic_n worship_v one_o supreme_a essence_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o philosopher_n sometime_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o thing_n tertullian_n prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v naturaliter_fw-la christiana_n as_o he_o speak_v oh_o testimonium_fw-la animae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christianae_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n then_o in_o use_n deus_fw-la videt_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o god_n shall_v award_v god_n see_v let_v god_n determine_v of_o i_o and_o for_o i_o and_o in_o trouble_n they_o cry_v out_o o_o god_n and_o in_o strait_o they_o do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o capitol_n the_o imagine_a seat_n of_o such_o god_n as_o the_o roman_n worship_v but_o to_o heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o live_n god_n thus_o it_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o when_o recover_v out_o of_o a_o distemper_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v the_o dotage_n and_o darkness_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o acknowledge_v many_o god_n as_o drunkard_n and_o madman_n usual_o see_v thing_n double_a two_o sun_n for_o one_o but_o beside_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n to_o give_v you_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n and_o one_o infinite_a one_o best_o one_o most_o perfect_a one_o omnipotent_a if_o one_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n what_o need_v more_o god_n if_o both_o be_v omnipotent_a we_o must_v conceive_v they_o as_o agree_v or_o disagree_v if_o disagree_v all_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o if_o agree_v one_o be_v superfluous_a god_n have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n isa._n 44.8_o be_v there_o a_o god_n beside_o i_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o know_v not_o any_o as_o if_o he_o say_v if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o know_v i_o have_v but_o i_o know_v none_o this_o point_n be_v useful_a not_o only_o to_o exempt_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o anxious_a fear_n of_o a_o false_a deity_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o manichee_n martion_n cerdo_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v two_o sort_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o part_v the_o godhead_n into_o three_o essence_n and_o the_o pagan_a fry_n but_o practical_o 1._o it_o check_v those_o that_o set_v up_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n why_o do_v we_o make_v more_o and_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o creature_n a_o worldling_n make_v his_o money_n his_o god_n and_o a_o sensualist_n his_o belly_n his_o god_n covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n and_o phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n how_o be_v covetousness_n idolatry_n and_o how_o can_v any_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n who_o ever_o be_v see_v pray_v to_o his_o penny_n or_o worship_v his_o own_o belly_n i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v corporal_o and_o gross_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v spiritual_o that_o which_o engross_v our_o love_n and_o confidence_n and_o care_n and_o choice_n and_o delight_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o creature_n now_o this_o be_v in_o worldling_n and_o sensualist_n for_o confidence_n they_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n for_o a_o supply_n do_v not_o live_v on_o providence_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_n god_n prov._n 10.15_o a_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n he_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o defence_n against_o all_o the_o chance_n and_o stroke_n of_o providence_n so_o for_o care_n a_o man_n devote_v his_o time_n to_o his_o god_n and_o the_o sensualist_n sacrifice_v his_o estate_n his_o health_n his_o soul_n to_o his_o own_o gullet_n many_o sacrilegious_a morsel_n to_o his_o own_o throat_n every_o day_n he_o offer_v a_o drink-offering_a and_o meat-offering_a to_o appetite_n oh_o
brethren_n take_v heed_n of_o god_n of_o man_n make_v he_o be_v as_o much_o a_o idolater_n that_o prefer_v his_o wealth_n to_o obedience_n his_o pleasure_n before_o god_n service_n as_o he_o that_o fall_v down_o to_o a_o stock_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o on_o your_o deathbed_n god_n shall_v turn_v you_o back_o as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o distress_n judges_n 10.14_o go_v and_o cry_v to_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o deliver_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n go_v to_o your_o wealth_n to_o your_o pleasure_n 2._o if_o god_n be_v but_o one_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o entire_a heart_n the_o story_n go_v that_o the_o senate_n hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n in_o judea_n decree_v divine_a worship_n to_o christ_n but_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n cross_v it_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v alone_o god_n be_v but_o one_o our_o heart_n shall_v close_v with_o he_o as_o a_o all_o sufficient_a portion_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o one_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n other_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n must_v be_v disclaim_v sometime_o carnal_a person_n set_v their_o heart_n upon_o other_o comfort_n christ_n be_v not_o their_o whole_a delight_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o world_n for_o their_o heart_n christ_n in_o a_o extremity_n but_o their_o affection_n go_v out_o to_o other_o thing_n sometime_o they_o will_v have_v other_o confidence_n they_o will_v trust_v christ_n for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o salve_v conscience_n but_o the_o world_n ingross_v their_o care_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o fortune_n as_o it_o appear_v when_o temporal_a supply_n fail_v when_o visible_a supply_n be_v absent_a than_o they_o despair_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n and_o folly_n to_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o trust_v christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n than_o for_o daily_a bread_n as_o christ_n say_v mark_v 2.9_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v the_o truth_n be_v temporal_a want_n be_v more_o press_v and_o urge_v than_o spiritual_a and_o man_n be_v careless_a in_o the_o business_n of_o their_o soul_n doct._n 3._o the_o next_o proposition_n be_v that_o this_o god_n be_v one_o in_o three_o person_n this_o also_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o text._n to_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o father_n with_o all_o the_o coessential_a person_n they_o be_v undivided_a in_o essence_n though_o distinguish_v in_o personality_n take_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o let_v i_o a_o little_a open_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o some_o short_a observation_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n proper_a to_o the_o scripture_n other_o truth_n be_v reveal_v in_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v a_o treasure_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o heathen_n that_o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n as_o plato_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o trismegistus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v either_o some_o general_a notion_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o they_o misunderstand_v for_o they_o dream_v of_o three_o distinct_a separate_a essence_n or_o else_o passage_n foist_v into_o their_o write_n by_o the_o fraud_n and_o fallacy_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o count_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o zeal_n to_o lie_v for_o god_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o heathen_n a_o more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o these_o mystery_n than_o he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o people_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o find_v it_o but_o spare_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o i_o may_v bring_v many_o place_n where_o it_o be_v sufficient_o hint_v but_o more_o distinct_o in_o the_o new_a after_o the_o visible_a and_o sensible_a discovery_n of_o the_o three_o person_n at_o christ_n baptism_n mat._n 3.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v voice_fw-la pater_fw-la natus_fw-la corpore_fw-la numen_fw-la ave._n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v present_a at_o that_o solemnity_n some_o darkness_n there_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o deep_a we_o shall_v have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heaven_n john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n still_o trouble_v the_o present_a weakness_n of_o reason_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v more_o satisfactory_a and_o complete_a for_o the_o present_a we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o truth_n with_o a_o sober_a mind_n and_o adore_v it_o with_o a_o humble_a piety_n lest_o we_o puzzle_v faith_n while_o we_o will_v satisfy_v and_o inform_v reason_n there_o be_v many_o word_n which_o the_o church_n have_v use_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o unity_n trinity_n essence_n person_n consubstantial_a which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v use_v in_o so_o deep_a a_o matter_n and_o serve_v to_o prevent_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o those_o who_o will_v either_o multiply_v the_o essence_n or_o abolish_v the_o person_n some_o term_n must_v be_v use_v and_o these_o be_v the_o safe_a they_o be_v three_o and_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o most_o commodious_a way_n to_o solve_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n for_o there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n each_o have_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n and_o yet_o the_o essence_n undivided_a there_o must_v be_v some_o word_n to_o express_v the_o mystery_n god_n be_v one_o can_v be_v divide_v in_o nature_n and_o be_v and_o there_o be_v three_o every_o one_o have_v the_o whole_a godhead_n in_o himself_o distinguish_v by_o peculiar_a relative_a property_n what_o term_n shall_v we_o use_v three_o way_n of_o existence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o of_o those_o three_o real_a relation_n paternity_n filiation_n and_o procession_n one_o they_o be_v and_o distinct_a they_o be_v real_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n for_o the_o essence_n and_o particular_a way_n of_o existence_n do_v differ_v whatever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o essence_n be_v true_a of_o every_o person_n god_n be_v infinite_a eternal_a incomprehensible_a so_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n but_o now_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o existence_n as_o existence_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o essence_n every_o one_o that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v then_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o nature_n and_o particular_a existence_n there_o must_v be_v some_o term_n to_o express_v it_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n some_o 360_o year_n after_o christ_n word_v it_o thus_o the_o occasion_n be_v this_o some_o heretic_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o be_v with_o the_o father_n then_o when_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a also_o no_o say_v the_o orthodox_n though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n or_o essence_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o public_a and_o receive_a distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o nature_n or_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o several_a manner_n of_o existence_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o these_o be_v the_o fit_a term_n to_o explicate_v this_o mystery_n not_o but_o that_o these_o word_n be_v use_v before_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o divers_a author_n that_o live_v and_o write_v before_o that_o famous_a nicene_n council_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o accurate_o distinguish_v nor_o so_o public_o receive_v and_o indeed_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o be_v ground_n for_o
of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o that_o sin_v 4._o it_o imply_v the_o quality_n of_o christ_n office_n he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n after_o lose_a sinner_n he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o god_n send_v out_o a_o messenger_n to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o himself_o as_o wisdom_n send_v out_o her_o maid_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a messenger_n and_o apostle_n and_o mark_v he_o be_v call_v there_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o high_a priest_n partly_o to_o show_v that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a officer_n therefore_o the_o high_a call_v both_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o chief_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n to_o treat_v with_o we_o from_o god_n so_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o treat_v with_o god_n and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n that_o go_v from_o party_n to_o party_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v send_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v neither_o know_v god_n nor_o enjoy_v he_o he_o come_v from_o god_n to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o know_v of_o the_o father_n without_o he_o mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o â—e_z to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n shall_v reveal_v he_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o father_n without_o he_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o obstacle_n this_o be_v christ_n office_n 5._o it_o imply_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o lawful_a call_n he_o be_v design_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n his_o holiness_n miracle_n and_o divine_a power_n be_v his_o commission_n him_n have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v john_n 6.27_o as_o every_o ambassador_n have_v letter_n of_o credence_n under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v christ_n be_v the_o plenipotentiary_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v his_o commission_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o heaven_n all_o be_v valid_a that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o father_n name_n he_o have_v authorize_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n enter_v upon_o his_o call_v by_o authority_n which_o i_o shall_v improve_v by_o and_o by_o but_o for_o moral_a instruction_n to_o look_v to_o our_o mission_n christ_n come_v not_o till_o he_o be_v send_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o office_n and_o place_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o designation_n of_o god_n in_o ordinary_a function_n education_n and_o ability_n be_v call_v enough_o and_o there_o we_o must_v keep_v it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o providence_n to_o think_v god_n will_v bless_v we_o out_o of_o our_o way_n a_o desire_n of_o change_n usual_o proceed_v from_o disdain_n or_o distrust_v or_o a_o thirst_n of_o gain_n all_o which_o be_v sinful_a but_o now_o in_o high_a calling_n there_o must_v be_v a_o solemn_a mission_n rom._n 10.15_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v they_o must_v be_v authorize_v by_o god_n the_o rule_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o by_o intrusion_n he_o have_v a_o patent_n from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n indict_v by_o the_o father_n accept_v by_o himself_o and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v it_o show_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n here_o be_v many_o circumstance_n to_o heighten_v it_o in_o your_o thought_n that_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v a_o angel_n with_o your_o salvation_n but_o send_v his_o son_n he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o think_v nothing_o too_o near_o and_o too_o dear_a for_o we_o usual_o man_n love_n descend_v and_o all_o his_o happiness_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o child_n again_o god_n have_v no_o reason_n he_o be_v move_v by_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v enemy_n but_o he_o send_v his_o son_n for_o enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v his_o son_n send_v for_o not_o to_o treat_v with_o we_o in_o majesty_n but_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o be_v substitute_v into_o our_o room_n and_o place_n oh_o praise_v the_o father_n ephes._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2._o christ_n condescension_n he_o submit_v to_o be_v send_v psal._n 40.7_o 8._o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n we_o can_v never_o have_v ask_v so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o will_v not_o only_o borrow_v our_o tongue_n to_o speak_v to_o we_o but_o our_o bowel_n to_o mourn_v for_o we_o and_o our_o body_n to_o die_v for_o we_o he_o lay_v aside_o his_o majesty_n and_o take_v on_o himself_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n it_o be_v irksome_a to_o we_o to_o go_v back_o ten_o degree_n in_o pomp_n or_o pleasure_n upon_o just_a and_o convenient_a reason_n oh_o the_o wonderful_a self-denial_n of_o christ_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o great_a abasement_n and_o suffer_v 3._o the_o value_n of_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a privilege_n if_o we_o despise_v they_o we_o put_v a_o affront_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o undervalue_v christ_n purchase_n freedom_n from_o sin_n justification_n holiness_n they_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n christ_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o purchase_v they_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v not_o buy_v they_o money_n be_v not_o currant_n in_o heaven_n though_o it_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n christ_n must_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v a_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n scourge_n your_o heart_n with_o that_o question_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n sure_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o serious_a and_o think_v that_o worthy_a of_o our_o best_a endeavour_n and_o great_a earnestness_n which_o christ_n think_v worthy_a a_o journey_n from_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o shame_n he_o suffer_v second_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n be_v that_o he_o be_v jesus_n mat._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v there_o interpret_v to_o signify_v a_o saviour_n a_o angel_n himself_o be_v the_o expositor_n so_o here_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n that_o be_v a_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n a_o saviour_n proper_o be_v one_o that_o deliver_v from_o evil_a now_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a from_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eternal_a death_n but_o positive_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o a_o saviour_n to_o bless_v we_o psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v privative_a and_o positive_a many_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hurt_v one_o another_o but_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o bless_v we_o if_o christ_n have_v only_o procure_v some_o place_n for_o we_o
send_v from_o christ_n sue_v for_o glory_n upon_o this_o argument_n i_o may_v note_v that_o we_o may_v plead_v promise_n god_n say_v put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o plea_n and_o a_o challenge_n hypocrite_n challenge_v god_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n believer_n humble_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o promise_n not_o as_o if_o god_n do_v need_v excitement_n to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n but_o we_o need_v ground_n of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n again_o because_o christ_n ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_v give_v i_o may_v observe_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n we_o may_v expect_v our_o portion_n of_o glory_n but_o i_o rather_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a discussion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o mediatory_a or_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n in_o a_o mediatory_a sense_n so_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o vers._n 1._o now_o he_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o meaning_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh._n by_o a_o moral_a accommodation_n they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o christian_a every_o christian_a shall_v say_v as_o christ_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v first_o and_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a let_v we_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o mystical_a and_o mediatory_a sense_n the_o first_o phrase_n be_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o christ_n glorify_v god_n many_o way_n by_o his_o person_n as_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1.3_o by_o his_o life_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n john_n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o vers._n 49._o i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n by_o discover_v his_o mercy_n john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o his_o miracle_n then_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v cure_v it_o be_v say_v the_o multitude_n glorify_v god_n mat._n 9.8_o mark_v 15.31_o at_o other_o miracle_n they_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n mark_v 2.12_o so_o his_o passion_n exceed_o glorify_v god_n justice_n in_o his_o doctrine_n by_o discover_v his_o glorious_a essence_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o system_fw-la of_o divinity_n be_v much_o perfect_v and_o advance_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n doct._n that_o god_n be_v much_o glorify_v in_o christ._n god_n be_v much_o glorify_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o of_o the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n his_o goodness_n in_o communicate_v be_v to_o all_o creature_n life_n and_o motion_n to_o some_o his_o wisdom_n in_o make_v the_o creature_n so_o various_a and_o so_o excellent_a in_o their_o general_a kind_n his_o power_n in_o educe_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o mother_n nothing_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o providence_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o egypt_n and_o from_o the_o north_n but_o most_o in_o christ_n redemption_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a work_n with_o which_o he_o be_v ever_o acquaint_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n often_o vary_v the_o expression_n at_o first_o it_o be_v bless_a be_v god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o i_o be_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n than_o it_o be_v jer._n 16.14_o 15._o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n than_o it_o be_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 1.3_o in_o creation_n the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o other_o attribute_n in_o providence_n the_o justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n appear_v but_o these_o in_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o raise_v degree_n in_o creation_n the_o object_n be_v pure_a nothing_o as_o there_o be_v no_o help_n so_o no_o hindrance_n but_o now_o in_o redemption_n sin_n hinder_v so_o that_o here_o be_v show_v not_o only_a goodness_n but_o mercy_n in_o creation_n we_o deserve_v nothing_o now_o we_o deserve_v the_o contrary_n there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n see_v in_o our_o redemption_n the_o quarrel_n take_v up_o between_o justice_n and_o mercy_n mercy_n will_v pity_v and_o justice_n can_v not_o spare_v in_o redemption_n there_o be_v more_o power_n in_o creation_n man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o redemption_n out_o of_o hell_n god_n justice_n oppose_v redemption_n christ_n must_v be_v send_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o the_o spirit_n send_v to_o take_v away_o unbelief_n god_n make_v all_o with_o a_o word_n he_o save_v all_o with_o a_o plot_n of_o grace_n in_o creation_n man_n be_v make_v like_o god_n in_o redemption_n god_n be_v make_v like_o man._n no_o deliverance_n like_o this_o babylon_n be_v nothing_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o brick-kilns_a of_o egypt_n to_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n when_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o creature_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o himself_o justice_n put_v in_o high_a demand_n against_o the_o compassion_n of_o mercy_n his_o own_o son_n must_v die_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n must_v be_v grieve_v in_o wrestle_v with_o the_o denial_n of_o men._n instead_o of_o our_o own_o obedience_n we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n oh_o here_o be_v depth_n of_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n use_v god_n lose_v no_o honour_n by_o christ._n god_n have_v more_o glory_n and_o we_o have_v large_a demesne_n of_o comfort_n and_o grace_n to_o live_v upon_o all_o party_n be_v satisfy_v we_o have_v a_o better_a portion_n adam_n have_v paradise_n we_o have_v heaven_n god_n have_v more_o glory_n the_o creature_n be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o mercy_n power_n and_o wisdom_n innocence_n continue_v have_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n but_o now_o it_o be_v more_o gracious_a and_o free_a and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o benefit_n that_o work_v on_o gratitude_n so_o much_o as_o the_o graciousness_n and_o freeness_n of_o it_o our_o heaven_n cost_v a_o great_a price_n and_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o god_n friend_n but_o those_o that_o be_v once_o his_o enemy_n on_o earth_n this_o phrase_n signify_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o increase_v god_n essential_a glory_n for_o that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o addition_n his_o nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v make_v more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a but_o only_o that_o christ_n manifest_v his_o glory_n more_o full_o to_o the_o world_n observe_v christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o make_v man_n glorify_v god_n we_o have_v lesson_n enough_o before_o we_o in_o creation_n and_o providence_n but_o man_n be_v stupid_a thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v accustom_v do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n will_v set_v his_o praise_n to_o a_o new_a tune_n god_n need_v we_o not_o and_o our_o respect_n be_v due_a and_o yet_o at_o what_o cost_n be_v god_n to_o purchase_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o creature_n blind_a and_o unthankful_a man_n to_o dethrone_v the_o great_a god_n and_o set_v up_o every_o paltry_a creature_n therefore_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o revive_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o to_o give_v we_o further_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v christ_n errand_n to_o glorify_v he_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n christ_n work_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o redeem_v sinner_n and_o how_o can_v he_o say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n see_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o redemption_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o offering_z up_o himself_o to_o divine_a justice_n upon_o the_o cross_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v determine_v to_o undergo_v death_n and_o it_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n in_o the_o consent_n and_o full_a determination_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v do_v so_o upon_o the_o cross_n just_a before_o his_o death_n he_o cry_v it_o be_v finish_v john_n 19.30_o it_o imply_v 1._o the_o submission_n faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n of_o christ_n he_o never_o leave_v do_v of_o
more_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o husband_n and_o yet_o further_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o head_n he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n and_o buy_v it_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n 1._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o prize_v to_o title_n like_o that_o of_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o to_o rule_v as_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n no_o throne_n like_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o humble_a sinner_n the_o heart_n be_v christ_n best_a presence-chamber_n he_o love_v to_o have_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n set_v there_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a right_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o will_v come_v and_o suffer_v and_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o new_a right_o as_o mediator_n and_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n put_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o the_o church_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n the_o father_n promise_v it_o long_o before_o upon_o bargain_n and_o contract_n there_o be_v never_o a_o subject_a that_o christ_n have_v but_o be_v buy_v and_o with_o the_o dear_a price_n his_o sovereign_n own_o blood_n mat._n 20.28_o he_o give_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n for_o many_o many_o subject_n die_v in_o other_o kingdom_n that_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o here_o the_o prince_n die_v for_o the_o subject_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v his_o spiritual_a realm_n with_o more_o peace_n and_o quietness_n as_o the_o price_n be_v great_a so_o the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o a_o large_a grant_n 1._o christ_n empire_n be_v universal_a and_o spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n he_o proper_o be_v the_o catholic_n king_n there_o be_v no_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o empire_n isa._n 53.12_o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a some_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v give_v to_o he_o isa._n 49.12_o behold_v these_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o lo_o these_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o these_o from_o the_o land_n of_o sinim_n north_n west_n south_n jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v now_o his_o enemy_n shall_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o a_o head_n as_o the_o tribe_n flock_v to_o hebron_n to_o crown_n david_n hos._n 1.11_o then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n there_o be_v no_o king_n like_o christ_n for_o largeness_n of_o command_n and_o territory_n all_o monarch_n have_v certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n by_o which_o their_o empire_n be_v terminate_v christ_n empire_n run_v throughout_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o subject_n 2._o christ_n empire_n be_v eternal_a of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isa._n 9.7_o king_n must_v die_v and_o then_o their_o favourite_n may_v be_v count_v offender_n so_o bathsheba_n say_v to_o david_n who_o yet_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n 1_o king_n 1.21_o when_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v count_v offender_n but_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v for_o evermore_o but_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n do_v not_o reign_v for_o ever_o but_o till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o shall_v resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o i_o answer_v in_o kingly_a dignity_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n regius_fw-la cura_fw-la and_o regius_n honour_n kingly_a care_n and_o kingly_a honour_n kingly_a care_n by_o which_o he_o order_v and_o defend_v his_o subject_n and_o kingly_a honour_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o subject_n certain_o christ_n shall_v be_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o luke_n 1.33_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n because_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v honour_v and_o adore_v as_o king_n and_o mediator_n he_o shall_v resign_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v that_o way_n of_o administration_n for_o when_o the_o elect_n be_v full_o convert_v and_o sanctify_a and_o their_o enemy_n destroy_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o care_n now_o thus_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o king_n universal_o and_o eternal_o he_o rule_v we_o by_o a_o sweet_a covenant_n he_o may_v rule_v we_o by_o power_n other_o king_n find_v subject_n he_o make_v they_o he_o may_v rule_v we_o for_o he_o buy_v we_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a right_n over_o we_o as_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n so_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n he_o propound_v no_o less_o than_o a_o kingdom_n isa._n 10.8_o be_v not_o my_o prince_n altogether_o king_n christ_n title_n be_v by_o purchase_n conquest_n and_o consent_v all_o christ_n subject_n be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n vessel_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n he_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n by_o power_n and_o conquest_n he_o buy_v we_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n by_o merit_n and_o price_n in_o short_a concern_v this_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o person_n the_o father_n appoint_v it_o the_o son_n merit_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n viceroy_n govern_v it_o the_o father_n choose_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n die_v for_o these_o man_n ransome_v they_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o hell_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o christ_n vicar_n the_o spirit_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n we_o be_v the_o holy-ghost's_a overseer_n act_n 20.28_o by_o which_o grace_n be_v wrought_v and_o so_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n our_o work_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o intercession_n and_o by_o final_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o then_o shall_v he_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n god_n give_v we_o to_o christ_n christ_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n unit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n the_o father_n confess_v thou_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thou_o but_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o thou_o thus_o come_v to_o the_o father_n he_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o the_o son_n as_o job_n 42.8_o god_n bid_v the_o friend_n of_o job_n to_o seek_v his_o intercession_n i_o will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o you_o but_o in_o christ._n if_o i_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n i_o will_v not_o look_v to_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o 2_o king_n 3.14_o go_v to_o the_o son_n reflect_v upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n say_v lord_n appear_v for_o we_o before_o thy_o father_n be_v it_o not_o for_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v my_o face_n the_o son_n will_v send_v you_o to_o the_o spirit_n i_o can_v bring_v you_o to_o god_n in_o your_o impurity_n and_o rebellion_n go_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n that_o he_o may_v wash_v you_o and_o purge_v you_o plead_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16.13_o 14._o howbeit_o when_o he_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o to_o you_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v send_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n hear_v they_o the_o word_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o prayer_n we_o perform_v our_o homage_n in_o alm_n and_o act_n of_o charity_n we_o pay_v he_o tribute_n praise_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o this_o crown_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v the_o title_n the_o largeness_n of_o the_o grant_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n 2._o we_o be_v
shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o christ_n say_v his_o father_n give_v it_o he_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v prophet_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o trinity_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a there_o be_v the_o father_n voice_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o son_n be_v there_o in_o person_n use_v which_o shall_v establish_v we_o the_o more_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o minister_n it_o be_v excellent_a when_o we_o can_v say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o or_o as_o paul_n that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v deliver_v to_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 3._o observe_v among_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o gift_n the_o father_n give_v it_o the_o son_n give_v it_o here_o be_v a_o double_a gift_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o next_o to_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n despise_v the_o very_a bounty_n of_o god_n and_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o love_n and_o bounty_n despise_v as_o when_o david_n send_v a_o courteous_a message_n to_o nabal_n and_o he_o be_v refuse_v he_o threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o nabal_n every_o one_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n take_v heed_n you_o despise_v not_o god_n special_a gift_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v christ_n largess_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o royalty_n ephes._n 4_o 8_o 11._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o prince_n when_o crown_v have_v their_o royal_a donative_n those_o that_o grudge_n at_o the_o ministry_n and_o count_v it_o a_o burden_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n upbraid_v christ_n with_o his_o gift_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o give_v those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v his_o especial_a gift_n to_o we_o they_o be_v but_o sottish_a swine_n that_o trample_v such_o pearl_n under_o foot_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o they_o as_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o call_v this_o disposition_n show_v no_o love_n to_o christ._n second_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o i._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a in_o order_n of_o word_n as_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v know_v sure_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v true_o sure_o be_v use_v to_o exclude_v that_o literal_a historical_a knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v in_o carnal_a men._n i._o observe_v faith_n can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o a_o blind_a assent_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v we_o must_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v before_o we_o can_v trust_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v we_o must_v see_v the_o stay_n and_o prop_n before_o we_o lean_a upon_o it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v satisfy_v in_o ourselves_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v with_o satan_n nor_o answer_v doubt_n of_o conscience_n he_o that_o be_v implead_v in_o court_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o law_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o purge_v himself_o fear_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o blind_a man_n speak_v reason_n in_o that_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o when_o christ_n ask_v he_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o john_n 9.35_o 36._o we_o must_v know_v what_o god_n be_v till_o we_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o scruple_n well_o then_o use_v 1._o it_o discover_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o ignorant_a person_n we_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v god_n will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o poor_a wretch_n they_o live_v sinful_o and_o die_v sottish_o they_o live_v sinful_o they_o be_v under_o no_o awe_n of_o conscience_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o die_v sottish_o like_o man_n that_o leap_v over_o a_o deep_a gulf_n blindfold_a they_o know_v not_o where_o their_o foot_n shall_v light_v in_o their_o life-time_n at_o best_a they_o live_v but_o by_o guess_n and_o some_o devout_a aim_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o die_v by_o guess_n in_o a_o doubtful_a uncertain_a way_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v christian_n to_o gain_v more_o distinct_a knowledge_n if_o you_o will_v settle_v your_o soul_n in_o a_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n god_n may_v lay_v trouble_n of_o conscience_n upon_o a_o know_a person_n but_o usual_o person_n ignorant_a be_v full_a of_o scruple_n which_o vanish_v before_o the_o light_n as_o mist_n do_v before_o the_o sun_n 2._o observe_v they_o know_v sure_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o undoubted_a certain_a light_n it_o depend_v upon_o two_o thing_n that_o can_v deceive_v we_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v less_o than_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n for_o clearness_n but_o equal_a for_o certainty_n it_o have_v as_o much_o assurance_n from_o god_n word_n though_o not_o so_o much_o evidence_n as_o arise_v from_o enjoyment_n 3._o observe_v they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o indeed_o every_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o faith_n but_o a_o true_a sound_a knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n rom._n 2.20_o compare_v with_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o artificial_a speculation_n a_o naked_a model_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o brain_n which_o like_o a_o winter_n sun_n shine_v but_o warm_v not_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a state_n the_o difference_n 1._o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v serious_a and_o considerate_a faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a prudence_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o ignorance_n luke_o 24.25_o oh_o fool_n and_o â—low_v of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v i'faith_o always_o draw_v to_o use_v and_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n with_o consideration_n ephes._n 1.17_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o many_o have_v part_n but_o they_o have_v not_o wisdom_n to_o make_v the_o best_a choice_n for_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o knowledge_n and_o prudence_n it_o be_v excellent_a when_o both_o be_v join_v together_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n prov._n 8.12_o wisdom_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n prudence_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o use_v they_o to_o our_o comfort_n knowledge_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o brain_n not_o the_o heart_n when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 2.10_o it_o stir_v up_o esteem_n affiance_n love_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v a_o model_n of_o truth_n a_o traditional_a disciplinary_a knowledge_n such_o as_o lie_v in_o general_n not_o particular_n and_o be_v rather_o for_o discourse_n than_o life_n a_o vintner_n cellar_n may_v be_v better_o store_v than_o a_o noble_a man_n he_o have_v wine_n not_o to_o taste_v but_o sell_v a_o carnal_a man_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n for_o discourse_n not_o to_o warm_v his_o own_o heart_n 2._o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o realize_a light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o it_o make_v absent_a thing_n present_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o light_n of_o part_n be_v a_o naked_a abstract_n speculation_n it_o be_v without_o feeling_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n and_o feel_n
in_o they_o second_o active_o by_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o ministry_n by_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n 1._o by_o their_o faith_n to_o glorify_v any_o one_o be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a esteem_n of_o he_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v as_o it_o be_v obscure_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n reject_v he_o as_o a_o contemptible_a man_n now_o the_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o express_a their_o faith_n in_o his_o godhead_n and_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o i_o clear_v in_o open_v the_o 7_o the_o and_o 8_o the_o verse_n 2._o by_o their_o ministry_n christ_n be_v by_o they_o make_v know_v and_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v further_o manifest_v after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v his_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v his_o triumph_n for_o he_o over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o his_o ambassador_n to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v subject_n for_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o by_o their_o life_n and_o so_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o profession_n when_o other_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n john_n 6.66_o 67_o 68_o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o their_o self-denial_n mat._n 19.27_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o father_n mother_n net_n trade_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o their_o holiness_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o conversation_n they_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a this_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n that_o christ_n urge_v for_o their_o respect_n with_o the_o father_n whence_o i_o observe_v doct._n that_o the_o more_o we_o desire_v to_o glorify_v christ_n the_o more_o confidence_n we_o may_v have_v of_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n interest_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o audience_n none_o can_v hope_v to_o speed_v with_o the_o father_n but_o his_o own_o those_o that_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o he_o that_o glorify_v his_o son_n they_o and_o no_o other_o john_n 16.27_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n god_n love_n can_v have_v no_o cause_n but_o itself_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o he_o love_v they_o but_o the_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n will_v prove_v that_o his_o father_n love_v they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o confidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o speed_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n do_v you_o glorify_v christ_n by_o love_n and_o faith_n christ_n be_v his_o belove_a and_o he_o love_v all_o they_o that_o love_n christ._n so_o again_o john_n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o reverence_n towards_o the_o godhead_n now_o god_n the_o father_n command_v we_o shall_v yield_v a_o like_a reverence_n to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v his_o live_n and_o perfect_a image_n he_o that_o do_v not_o worship_n christ_n and_o honour_n christ_n do_v but_o worship_n and_o serve_v a_o idol_n for_o he_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n in_o that_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v and_o have_v reveal_v himself_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v worship_v without_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o note_a story_n of_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n when_o the_o arrian_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n have_v freedom_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o lecture_n and_o dispute_n under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o suppress_v they_o amphilochius_n after_o he_o have_v try_v all_o other_o mean_n without_o effect_n find_v out_o a_o way_n worthy_a of_o record_n say_v theodoret_n whereby_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o toleration_n one_o day_n as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n arcadius_n be_v stand_v together_o who_o he_o have_v late_o make_v joint_n emperor_n with_o himself_o amphilochius_n salute_v the_o father_n with_o accustom_a reverence_n and_o humility_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o son_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o private_a child_n and_o stroke_v his_o head_n sai_z how_o do_v thou_o my_o child_n without_o other_o expression_n of_o civil_a honour_n and_o reverence_n the_o emperor_n be_v exceed_v angry_a at_o the_o contempt_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v his_o son_n equal_a honour_n with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o after_o many_o rebuke_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v drag_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n with_o disgrace_n and_o as_o they_o be_v pull_v and_o hale_v he_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o emperor_n say_v o_o emperor_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o infinite_o more_o be_v god_n the_o father_n angry_a with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o honour_v his_o son_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o make_v he_o less_o in_o nature_n and_o dignity_n by_o this_o sensible_a conviction_n the_o emperor_n be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n and_o with_o tear_n embrace_v the_o good_a old_a man_n and_o present_o make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o arrian_n in_o which_o under_o a_o great_a penalty_n he_o forbid_v their_o public_a meeting_n and_o lecture_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o before_o he_o stagger_v and_o waver_v all_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o own_v we_o unless_o we_o honour_v christ_n and_o glorify_v he_o as_o we_o glorify_v the_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o son_n those_o that_o mind_n christ_n glory_n he_o mind_v their_o salvation_n he_o be_v intercede_v for_o you_o in_o heaven_n when_o you_o be_v glorify_v he_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v do_v your_o business_n in_o heaven_n when_o you_o be_v do_v his_o business_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v your_o advocate_n and_o you_o be_v his_o bailiff_n and_o factor_n mat._n 10.32_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o you_o own_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o avow_v his_o name_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o when_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v christ_n will_v own_v you_o father_n hear_v he_o this_o be_v own_o of_o i_o you_o can_v honour_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v honour_v you_o when_o carnal_a man_n come_v to_o pray_v christ_n say_v i_o know_v they_o not_o oh_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v disow_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n when_o christ_n disclaim_v any_o interest_n or_o intendment_n in_o his_o purchase_n for_o we_o they_o be_v nothing_o akin_a to_o i_o be_v none_o of_o i_o when_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o by-ends_a we_o disclaim_v god_n for_o a_o paymaster_n and_o therefore_o must_v look_v for_o our_o reward_n elsewhere_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o enlighten_v quicken_a comfort_n and_o refresh_v which_o we_o have_v when_o it_o be_v use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 2._o because_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v make_v a_o bargain_n with_o believer_n to_o give_v they_o grace_n and_o by_o way_n of_o return_n he_o expect_v glory_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v lease_v out_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rent_n and_o acknowledgement_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o see_v the_o form_n of_o this_o contract_n psal._n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o in_o all_o experience_n of_o grace_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v glory_n and_o
molestation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o you_o have_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o john_n 16.33_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n the_o victory_n consist_v not_o in_o not_o suffer_v and_o not_o fight_v but_o keep_v what_o we_o fight_v for_o 2_o tim._n 4.18_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n not_o from_o the_o lion_n but_o sin_n use_v 5._o the_o example_n of_o christ._n when_o we_o die_v let_v we_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o relation_n that_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o our_o family_n church_n ministry_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n die_v christian_n shall_v be_v best_a at_o the_o last_o die_v moses_n leave_v a_o song_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o love_n and_o zeal_n 2._o pet._n 1.14_o 15._o know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n sermon_n xvi_o john_n xvii_o 11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v second_o i_o come_v to_o the_o compellation_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v holy_a father_n this_o compellation_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v title_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o request_n make_v to_o he_o as_o 2_o thess._n 3.16_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n so_o rom._n 15.5_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v like-minded_n one_o towards_o another_o he_o pray_v for_o brotherly-forbearance_n and_o sweetness_n in_o the_o several_a paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o father_n in_o a_o different_a style_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o address_n vers._n 1_o 5._o it_o be_v father_n only_o in_o verse_n 28._o it_o be_v righteous_a father_n because_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o equity_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n and_o here_o it_o be_v holy_a father_n when_o he_o beg_v thing_n suitable_a to_o his_o commutative_a justice_n than_o it_o be_v righteous_a father_n but_o when_o he_o ask_v thing_n suitable_a to_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v holy_a father_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o faith_n in_o prayer_n to_o pitch_v upon_o such_o a_o name_n and_o title_n in_o god_n as_o suit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o request_n it_o beget_v a_o confidence_n that_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v do_v we_o good_a when_o we_o call_v a_o man_n by_o his_o name_n he_o will_v look_v about_o upon_o we_o and_o when_o we_o ask_v thing_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o will_v pity_v we_o but_o why_o do_v christ_n use_v this_o title_n at_o this_o time_n i_o answer_v some_o take_v holiness_n more_o large_o for_o the_o general_a goodness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n a_o branch_n of_o which_o be_v his_o veracity_n or_o truth_n in_o keep_v promise_n and_o conceive_v the_o argument_n thus_o the_o holy_a god_n can_v break_v his_o word_n nor_o be_v stain_v with_o any_o unfaithfulness_n therefore_o unless_o god_n shall_v deny_v himself_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o through_o his_o own_o name_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v special_o put_v for_o his_o purity_n christ_n go_v to_o his_o father_n as_o a_o pure_a fountain_n of_o grace_n for_o sanctification_n for_o his_o disciple_n holiness_n it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n approbation_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n he_o work_v holiness_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o holy_a father_n that_o be_v holy_a in_o thy_o essence_n holy_a in_o thy_o influence_n holy_a in_o thy_o dispensation_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thou_o that_o abhor_v all_o that_o be_v evil_a work_v all_o that_o be_v good_a keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a god_n hate_v sin_n as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v and_o infinite_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o against_o it_o doct._n when_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n especial_o for_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a father_n i._o i_o will_v open_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n holiness_n imply_v a_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o defilement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o privative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terra_fw-la in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o earth_n no_o pollution_n but_o all_o heavenly_a purity_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o he_o cry_v out_o jer._n 22.29_o o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v earth_n in_o our_o understanding_n in_o our_o affection_n be_v our_o practice_n but_o when_o the_o seraphim_n speak_v to_o god_n they_o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v without_o earth_n without_o earth_n without_o earth_n brief_o god_n holiness_n be_v a_o attribute_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v his_o essence_n to_o be_v most_o perfect_o just_a and_o pure_a at_o the_o utmost_a distance_n from_o sin_n and_o weakness_n love_v and_o like_n himself_o above_o all_o and_o the_o creature_n as_o they_o do_v more_o or_o less_o partake_v of_o his_o glory_n now_o god_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a one_o not_o a_o holy_a one_o but_o the_o holy_a one._n 1_o sam._n 2.2_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v none_o holy_a but_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n fit_a for_o a_o seraphim_n it_o become_v a_o angel_n mouth_n rather_o than_o man_n the_o angel_n that_o come_v near_o to_o god_n in_o essence_n can_v best_o proclaim_v his_o holiness_n but_o our_o ear_n have_v receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o none_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n be_v essential_o holy_a infinite_o holy_a and_o original_o holy_a 1._o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a god_n be_v not_o only_o holy_a but_o holiness_n self_n goodness_n itself_o it_o be_v his_o very_a essence_n the_o creature_n when_o they_o be_v holy_a they_o be_v holy_a according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o holiness_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n as_o we_o say_v he_o be_v holy_a who_o heart_n and_o life_n do_v exact_o agree_v with_o god_n law_n but_o god_n will_n be_v his_o rule_n his_o essence_n be_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o action_n be_v necessary_o holy_a the_o divine_a esse_fw-la and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o being_n so_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o moral_a perfection_n all_o create_a holiness_n be_v but_o a_o resemblance_n of_o god_n either_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n nature_n or_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n will._n habitual_a holiness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n nature_n actual_a holiness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_n his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n his_o nature_n be_v the_o pattern_n but_o now_o god_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a reason_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a beyond_o god_n thing_n be_v not_o first_o holy_a and_o then_o god_n do_v they_o but_o god_n do_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v holy_a he_o himself_o be_v his_o own_o rule_n andy_n one_o may_v err_v that_o have_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o god_n act_n be_v his_o rule_n therefore_o he_o can_v sin_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o artificer_n fail_v often_o in_o cut_v because_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o work_v there_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o line_n without_o he_o sometime_o he_o strike_v right_a sometime_o wrong_a if_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v work_v amiss_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o angel_n and_o man_n their_o will_n be_v one_o thing_n their_o rule_n another_o for_o no_o creature_n be_v holy_a by_o its_o own_o essence_n this_o notion_n be_v of_o practical_a use_n there_o be_v holiness_n in_o all_o that_o come_v from_o god_n when_o he_o afflict_v we_o and_o our_o friend_n or_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v unjust_o afflict_v by_o man_n when_o he_o
without_o purse_n and_o scrip_n and_o shoe_n lack_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o god_n send_v abroad_o his_o servant_n many_o time_n to_o make_v experiment_n of_o the_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n they_o be_v helpless_a and_o shiftless_a but_o do_v you_o lack_v any_o thing_n the_o lord_n can_v wonderful_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o people_n he_o come_v in_o by_o wonderful_a and_o unexpected_a way_n of_o supply_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v instance_n if_o my_o intend_a brevity_n will_v permit_v merlin_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o hay-mow_n in_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n and_o a_o hen_n come_v constant_o and_o lay_v a_o egg_n every_o day_n for_o a_o fortnight_n 4._o observe_v that_o christ_n keep_n extend_v to_o corporal_a safety_n so_o it_o be_v quote_v john_n 18.8_o 9_o if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n that_o the_o say_v may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o look_v after_o both_o for_o the_o body_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o service_n and_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o both_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a question_n which_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o temporal_n or_o spiritual_n the_o reason_n of_o doubt_v be_v because_o promise_n for_o temporal_n be_v not_o so_o express_v and_o so_o exact_o accomplish_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o be_v in_o spiritual_n but_o certain_o heaven_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v great_a mercy_n and_o if_o conscience_n be_v open_v and_o the_o heart_n serious_a we_o shall_v see_v the_o difficulty_n to_o obtain_v they_o to_o be_v great_a there_o be_v great_a and_o more_o plausible_a prejudices_fw-la against_o pardon_n of_o sin_n than_o against_o daily_a bread_n god_n feed_v all_o his_o creature_n even_o the_o young_a raven_n but_o he_o pardon_v but_o a_o few_o and_o bless_v they_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n but_o here_o be_v the_o mistake_n bodily_a want_n be_v more_o press_v and_o here_o faith_n be_v present_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o difficulty_n and_o man_n be_v careless_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o content_v themselves_o with_o some_o general_a desire_n and_o loose_a hope_n of_o ease_n and_o eternal_a welfare_n which_o hope_v import_v their_o security_n and_o presumption_n not_o their_o gospel-faith_n but_o certain_o he_o that_o dare_v venture_v his_o estate_n into_o christ_n hand_n by_o a_o genuine_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v a_o less_o thing_n than_o he_o that_o by_o a_o genuine_a act_n of_o faith_n venture_v his_o soul_n they_o say_v they_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o yet_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o daily_a bread_n for_o maintenance_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o raven_n and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath._n well_o then_o trust_v christ_n for_o these_o common_a mercy_n you_o shall_v have_v temporal_a safety_n as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o employ_v you_o in_o his_o service_n and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o glorify_v he_o and_o keep_v your_o heart_n good_a in_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v moderate_v our_o desire_n god_n be_v a_o better_a judge_n than_o we_o be_v ourselves_o and_o then_o by_o a_o undisturbed_a faith_n without_o doubt_n and_o carking_n wait_v upon_o he_o when_o you_o cark_n and_o run_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n you_o take_v christ_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o your_o own_o yea_o you_o put_v yourselves_o out_o of_o christ_n keep_n and_o put_v your_o safety_n into_o the_o devil_n hand_n o_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v consider_v this_o do_v you_o expect_v god_n shall_v give_v you_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a safety_n and_o not_o temporal_a shall_v he_o give_v the_o great_a and_o not_o the_o less_o martha_n be_v of_o this_o temper_n john_n 11.23_o 24._o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o o_o say_v she_o i_o know_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o after_o so_o many_o year_n than_o after_o four_o day_n if_o you_o put_v your_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a part_n into_o christ_n hand_n will_v you_o not_o put_v your_o body_n will_v you_o not_o trust_v he_o with_o all_o that_o you_o have_v you_o shall_v make_v experiment_n this_o way_n how_o be_v you_o temporal_o keep_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o trust_v he_o with_o small_a matter_n and_o then_o with_o great_a and_o what_o be_v this_o trust_n leave_v all_o to_o god_n disposal_n have_v serve_v providence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o see_v christian_n prole_fw-la and_o shift_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o father_n in_o heaven_n no_o mediator_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o second_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n care_n i._o as_o to_o the_o elect._n ii_o as_o to_o judas_n i._o as_o to_o the_o elect_a i_o have_v keep_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v none_o of_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v lose_v god_n election_n can_v be_v weaken_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o hypocrite_n christ_n may_v lose_v member_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o a_o mystical_a body_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o but_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v john_n 13.18_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o will_v not_o defeat_v my_o purpose_n of_o grace_n so_o rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v god_n election_n work_v through_o all_o prejudices_fw-la wicked_a parent_n bad_a education_n a_o dumb_a ministry_n and_o other_o be_v harden_v notwithstanding_o all_o advantage_n as_o judas_n though_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n though_o a_o apostle_n though_o under_o christ_n inspection_n the_o father_n compare_v paul_n and_o judas_n paul_n a_o open_a enemy_n judas_n a_o seem_a friend_n 1_o tim._n 2.18_o 19_o who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o as_o those_o that_o build_v a_o palace_n be_v wont_a to_o lay_v a_o firm_a foundation_n so_o god_n in_o build_v a_o heavenly_a city_n he_o have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v god_n election_n which_o be_v the_o great_a groundwork_n of_o salvation_n whoever_o fall_n god_n elect_n stand_v sure_a use_v let_v we_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o defection_n of_o hypocrite_n let_v it_o not_o shake_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n be_v not_o offend_v as_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o sure_a though_o glorious_a luminary_n be_v quench_v and_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v star_n leave_v their_o orb_n and_o station_n god_n election_n stand_v sure_a when_o a_o tree_n be_v shake_v rot_a and_o unsound_a fruit_n come_v clatter_v down_o the_o devil_n never_o have_v such_o a_o season_n to_o set_v man_n on_o work_n to_o broach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o the_o general_a defection_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o eminent_a professor_n in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o run_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o defection_n of_o one_o from_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o great_a scandal_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v so_o when_o any_o scandal_n fall_v out_o thus_o shall_v we_o run_v unto_o the_o scripture_n ii_o as_o to_o judas_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 1._o obseru._n in_o the_o general_n that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v so_o wilful_o set_v to_o destroy_v and_o damn_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v son_n of_o perdition_n as_o here_o be_v one_o that_o perish_v in_o christ_n own_o company_n a_o prey_n take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n one_o that_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o all_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v his_o holy_a life_n and_o for_o the_o excellent_a discourse_n that_o he_o hear_v from_o he_o for_o all_o the_o kindness_n that_o he_o have_v show_v to_o he_o in_o take_v he_o into_o a_o near_a office_n and_o
move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o family_n whereby_o be_v condemn_v the_o world_n your_o life_n be_v a_o reproof_n that_o make_v they_o ashamed_a john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a every_o wicked_a man_n love_v another_o velut_fw-la fautorem_fw-la adjutatorem_fw-la &_o excusatorem_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la one_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o put_v another_o to_o the_o blush_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v black_a in_o a_o country_n of_o negro_n where_o all_o be_v black_a their_o conversation_n be_v a_o live_a reproof_n thy_o gild_n be_v upbraid_v by_o their_o righteous_a work_n their_o conversation_n upbraid_v thy_o conscience_n the_o sense_n of_o thy_o gild_n and_o negligence_n be_v revive_v by_o their_o righteous_a work_n and_o serious_a diligence_n in_o heaven_n way_n we_o be_v impatient_a of_o a_o verbal_a reproof_n much_o more_o of_o a_o real_a their_o holy_a life_n beget_v a_o fear_n and_o awe_n mark_v 6.20_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o christ_n say_v here_o not_o only_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o world_n but_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o world_n many_o a_o strict_a preacher_n may_v be_v a_o carnal_a man_n and_o the_o world_n and_o he_o may_v agree_v well_o enough_o they_o look_v upon_o sermon_n as_o word_n speak_v of_o course_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a conversation_n that_o enrage_v most_o as_o elephant_n be_v enrage_v with_o gorgeous_a apparel_n they_o have_v no_o veil_n and_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n thief_n rob_v in_o the_o night_n they_o will_v fain_o extinguish_v the_o light_n the_o world_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v condemn_v from_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o owl_n and_o other_o night-bird_n john_n 3.19_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil._n for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 2._o envy_n at_o god_n favour_n bestow_v on_o they_o john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o cain_n be_v not_o only_o upbraid_v by_o abel_n better_a sacrifice_n but_o envy_v god_n acceptance_n of_o he_o gen._n 4.4_o 5._o joseph_n particoloured_a coat_n and_o his_o father_n favour_n stir_v up_o envy_n in_o his_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o envy_n and_o emulation_n envy_n be_v accompany_v with_o laziness_n as_o emulation_n with_o industry_n there_o be_v between_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a contention_n heb._n 10.24_o who_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o emulation_n be_v good_a if_o separate_v from_o carnal_a aim_n but_o envy_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o sloth_n make_v a_o man_n malign_v that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o other_o envy_n have_v a_o evil_a eye_n it_o can_v look_v upon_o goodness_n without_o grief_n when_o other_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o they_o lie_v lazy_o at_o the_o bottom_n they_o fret_v at_o those_o which_o be_v at_o the_o top_n they_o will_v not_o put_v in_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v with_o those_o that_o do_v so_o divine_a grace_n have_v make_v a_o distinction_n and_o those_o who_o god_n bless_v to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o love_n the_o world_n choose_v to_o be_v object_n of_o hatred_n use_v 1_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o world_n respect_n at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o their_o conscience_n do_v not_o you_o symbolize_v with_o they_o in_o carnal_a practice_n luke_n 6.26_o curse_a be_v you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o they_o do_v to_o the_o false_a prophet_n photion_n upon_o a_o general_a applause_n go_v home_o and_o say_v quid_fw-la mali_fw-la feci_fw-la do_v not_o you_o at_o least_o let_v fall_v the_o majesty_n of_o your_o conversation_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v find_v external_a favour_n as_o the_o three_o child_n do_v in_o babylon_n by_o god_n overrule_a power_n on_o man_n spirit_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o the_o world_n may_v do_v it_o in_o design_n as_o hannibal_n abstain_v from_o fabius_n his_o field_n to_o render_v he_o suspect_v or_o else_o to_o oblige_v by_o courtesy_n and_o gain_v they_o to_o their_o faction_n and_o party_n however_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o it_o be_v ill_o to_o be_v solicit_v as_o a_o chaste_a matron_n be_v trouble_v to_o be_v solicit_v to_o lust._n have_v not_o you_o give_v they_o some_o advantage_n do_v not_o you_o share_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n when_o the_o world_n respect_n run_v out_o so_o fair_o and_o smooth_o towards_o you_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v yourselves_o at_o least_o take_v the_o more_o heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v your_o conversation_n more_o please_v by_o suit_v yourself_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o sinful_a course_n of_o carnal_a men._n use_v 2._o to_o press_v all_o to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n and_o snare_n of_o death_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n of_o dissension_n oh_o take_v heed_n whatever_o you_o do_v whatever_o difference_n you_o cherish_v or_o whatever_o party_n you_o stick_v to_o that_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o hatred_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n let_v not_o the_o saint_n act_v the_o wicked_n part_n the_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n seek_v other_o pretence_n hold_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o their_o malignity_n and_o spite_n against_o god_n child_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o express_a image_n of_o satan_n thereby_o our_o saviour_n convince_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o they_o hate_v he_o that_o come_v from_o god_n john_n 8.40_o 41._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n and_o vers._n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o st._n john_n 1_o epist._n 3.10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n this_o manifest_v man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n because_o they_o love_v not_o their_o brethren_n as_o cain_n love_v not_o abel_n you_o express_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o life_n when_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o hatred_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o provoke_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o provoke_v because_o we_o enjoy_v so_o many_o benefit_n by_o they_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o hate_v man_n for_o their_o godliness_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n look_v as_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o kindness_n on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o injury_n on_o the_o other_o mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n the_o height_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o wilful_a persecute_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o spice_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o that_o profess_v religion_n to_o hate_v one_o another_o for_o their_o strictness_n in_o that_o religion_n pseudo-christians_a may_v be_v hot_a and_o violent_a the_o beast_n push_v with_o the_o lamb_n horn_n rev._n 13._o isa._n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v man_n that_o be_v brethren_n that_o have_v great_a pretence_n of_o zeal_n hate_v you_o for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n
be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n when_o we_o can_v say_v he_o be_v thus_o and_o none_o like_o he_o now_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o your_o holy_a profession_n with_o the_o distinct_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o it_o above_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n god_n count_v no_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v like_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o study_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v none_o like_o our_o god_n that_o phrase_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o be_v twice_o use_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n deut._n 33.29_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o god_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o pardon_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n shall_v in_o gratitude_n return_v this_o upon_o god_n where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o pardon_n to_o be_v have_v such_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o conscience_n and_o such_o a_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o mutual_o please_v themselves_o in_o one_o another_o cant._n 2.2_o christ_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n so_o be_v my_o belove_a among_o the_o daughter_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o regard_n of_o scratch_v as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thorn_n but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n look_v as_o a_o lily_n excel_v thorn_n so_o the_o church_n excel_v all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o church_n begin_v verse_n 3_o as_o the_o appletree_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n so_o be_v my_o belove_a among_o the_o son_n look_v how_o much_o the_o fruitbearing_a tree_n excel_v the_o barren_a and_o rot_a tree_n of_o the_o forest_n so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n excel_v all_o other_o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n iv._o whether_o a_o wicked_a man_n remain_v wicked_a may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v think_v they_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a assurance_n till_o they_o have_v some_o work_n of_o grace_n because_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n col._n 2.2_o that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v not_o perceive_v they_o with_o demonstration_n nor_o receive_v they_o with_o acceptation_n a_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v a_o opinion_n a_o light_a conjecture_n a_o slight_a conviction_n upon_o his_o heart_n enough_o to_o beget_v a_o awe_n so_o as_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v christ_n sheep_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v only_o able_a to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n we_o may_v convince_v they_o and_o use_v preparative_n inducement_n but_o they_o can_v be_v absolute_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o all_o external_a argument_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n he_o that_o inspire_v the_o scripture_n must_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o know_v they_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o a_o traditional_a report_n isa._n 53.1_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n the_o church_n make_v report_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n wicked_a man_n do_v not_o entertain_v it_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n man_n may_v speak_v of_o christ_n by_o hear-say_n as_o a_o parrot_n talk_v after_o a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o must_v reveal_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n the_o disciple_n themselves_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o by_o christ_n outward_a ministry_n as_o by_o the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n himself_o say_v john_n 16.13_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n christ_n have_v bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o a_o external_a ministry_n but_o the_o comforter_n be_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o though_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v a_o rational_a conviction_n and_o may_v be_v so_o overpower_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o can_v contradict_v the_o word_n and_o so_o far_o understand_v it_o as_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o atheism_n doubt_n and_o dissatisfaction_n 2._o because_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o by_o way_n of_o certioration_n and_o full_a assurance_n but_o when_o he_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thess._n 1.5_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n it_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a plenary_a conviction_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n he_o change_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a a_o wicked_a man_n remain_v carnal_a may_v have_v common_a gift_n from_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o model_n and_o form_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n this_o partial_a conviction_n be_v soon_o lose_v it_o be_v lead_v in_o by_o man_n and_o lead_v off_o by_o man._n a_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n may_v have_v great_a presumption_n and_o probability_n he_o may_v know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a why_o it_o be_v not_o god_n word_n nay_o he_o may_v in_o bravery_n die_v for_o his_o profession_n but_o he_o die_v in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n and_o for_o his_o own_o humour_n not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v he_o not_o because_o it_o be_v god_n because_o his_o own_o profession_n may_v not_o be_v disparage_v but_o a_o true_a certainty_n they_o can_v have_v such_o as_o be_v affective_a transform_v settle_a use_v 1_o to_o wicked_a man_n that_o stagger_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v haunt_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o atheism_n and_o continue_a doubt_n 1._o wait_v upon_o common_a ground_n consent_v of_o the_o church_n and_o probable_a argument_n you_o ought_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o search_v into_o it_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n you_o read_v in_o jugdes_n when_o ehud_n say_v to_o eglon_n judge_n 3.20_o i_o have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n unto_o thou_o he_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n if_o a_o king_n letter_n threaten_v great_a peril_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o man_n he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o king_n letter_n or_o no_o but_o because_o the_o peril_n be_v great_a he_o will_v inquire_v further_o into_o the_o matter_n so_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v unto_o you_o propound_v everlasting_a hope_n threaten_v everlasting_a death_n this_o shall_v make_v you_o wait_v inquire_v and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n we_o venture_v far_o for_o great_a gain_n upon_o a_o probable_a hope_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a probability_n of_o have_v a_o great_a prize_n for_o a_o shilling_n a_o man_n
eternity_n moses_n with_o plainness_n and_o yet_o with_o majesty_n speak_v of_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o ancient_a historical_a monument_n for_o above_o the_o funeral_n of_o troy_n all_o be_v uncertain_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v but_o a_o comment_n on_o moses_n 5._o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o word_n future_a contingency_n be_v in_o it_o foretell_v many_o year_n before_o the_o event_n isa._n 41.22_o 23._o let_v they_o show_v the_o former_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o know_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o they_o or_o declare_v we_o thing_n for_o to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n cyrus_n be_v mention_v by_o name_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isa._n 45.1_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o anoint_v to_o cyrus_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v the_o birth_n of_o josiah_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_o king_n 13.2_o behold_v a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n josiah_n by_o name_n etc._n etc._n the_o building_n of_o jericho_n five_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o be_v re-edify_v joshua_n 6.26_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o raise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first-born_a and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o which_o be_v fulfil_v 1_o king_n 16.34_o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_n build_v jericho_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o abiram_n his_o first-born_a and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n the_o great_a promise_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o paradise_n be_v accomplish_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n afterward_o use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o how_o to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o sore_a temptation_n when_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v this_o course_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v some_o word_n and_o rule_n from_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o creature_n how_o else_o shall_v he_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v the_o inward_a rule_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o enough_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 1.21_o 22._o because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n there_o must_v be_v some_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o will._n reason_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o every_o man_n heart_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o we_o will_v but_o as_o he_o will_v for_o the_o servant_n must_v not_o prescribe_v to_o the_o master_n but_o the_o master_n to_o the_o servant_n now_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o koran_n be_v a_o silly_a piece_n fit_a for_o sot_n as_o for_o revelation_n those_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a can_v speak_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o see_v how_o man_n split_v themselves_o upon_o that_o rock_n all_o be_v prove_v lie_n at_o length_n 2._o there_o be_v far_o more_o reason_n to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o to_o suspect_v they_o there_o be_v none_o more_o credulous_a than_o the_o atheist_n he_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o first_o temptation_n to_o it_o arise_v from_o his_o lust_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o true_a and_o then_o afterward_o he_o be_v harden_v and_o grow_v obstinate_a in_o his_o prejudices_fw-la if_o he_o will_v but_o hearken_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o to_o the_o story_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n as_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o tremble_v now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o history_n in_o the_o world_n of_o such_o a_o genuine_a native_a style_n so_o free_a from_o weakness_n so_o likely_a even_o to_o a_o common_a eye_n and_o if_o moses_n be_v true_a so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o vein_n run_v through_o all_o now_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o weighty_a the_o inducement_n so_o rational_a why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o at_o least_o we_o may_v say_v as_o of_o the_o blind_a man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o it_o be_v like_o he_o john_n 9.9_o 3._o to_o what_o have_v be_v allege_v add_v only_o this_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n seek_v to_o establish_v nothing_o but_o the_o worship_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n they_o discover_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o most_o worthy_a and_o glorious_a manner_n and_o for_o precept_n deut._n 4.8_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n where_o be_v there_o such_o precept_n where_o such_o promise_n such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o happiness_n such_o purity_n there_o have_v be_v corruption_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o which_o man_n ever_o put_v his_o hand_n mixture_n of_o falsehood_n and_o folly_n but_o here_o all_o be_v pure_a and_o divine_a where_o be_v there_o such_o comfort_n for_o afflict_a conscience_n jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n go_v and_o survey_v all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n whatever_o pretence_n they_o be_v of_o see_v where_o you_o can_v find_v such_o rest_n for_o your_o soul_n such_o provision_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n such_o rich_a encouragement_n for_o afflict_a conscience_n that_o which_o all_o religion_n aim_v at_o be_v here_o only_o accomplish_v 4._o beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o will_v your_o arguing_n reprove_v david_n say_v psal._n 36.9_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a we_o shall_v never_o else_o have_v any_o certainty_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v vers._n 15._o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n discern_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n 5._o till_o you_o have_v certainty_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n practise_v what_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v upon_o these_o rational_a inducement_n john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o promise_n before_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n know_v it_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a before_o you_o know_v it_o certain_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o knowledge_n first_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o rational_a inducement_n and_o some_o forego_v light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o those_o that_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o will_v know_v not_o to_o wrangle_v but_o to_o practice_v shall_v have_v new_a light_n till_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a certainty_n it_o concern_v chief_o weak_a and_o doubt_a christian_n do_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v believe_v that_o you_o may_v do_v they_o that_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o fear_n and_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v clear_o resolve_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n use_v 2._o it_o teach_v we_o these_o duty_n 1._o to_o make_v the_o word_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n there_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o a_o father_n have_v many_o child_n while_o he_o live_v he_o govern_v they_o himself_o and_o need_v no_o will_n and_o testament_n but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v that_o his_o child_n may_v not_o fall_v out_o he_o call_v witness_n make_v his_o will._n voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la morituro_fw-la transfert_fw-la in_o tabulas_fw-la din_n duraturas_fw-la if_o any_o controversy_n happen_v non_fw-la itur_fw-la
a_o person_n by_o itself_o and_o can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o the_o other_o be_v only_o take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o person_n the_o humane_a nature_n communicate_v nothing_o to_o the_o divine_a but_o only_o serve_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n so_o we_o communicate_v nothing_o to_o christ_n but_o receive_v all_o from_o he_o both_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o body_n natural_a of_o christ_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o this_o union_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o first_o christ_n be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n by_o the_o second_o we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh._n there_o come_v in_o the_o kindred_n by_o grace_n heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n with_o all_o man_n but_o he_o call_v none_o brethren_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v none_o else_o can_v claim_v kindred_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v own_v no_o other_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v indissoluble_a it_o be_v never_o lay_v aside_o not_o in_o death_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v crucify_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a union_n christ_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v part_v in_o death_n the_o union_n be_v dissolve_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n our_o dust_n and_o bone_n be_v member_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o nature_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o humane_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n though_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a privilege_n that_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v the_o humane_a by_o a_o voluntary_a condescension_n and_o gracious_a dispensation_n and_o be_v assume_v it_o always_o uphold_v it_o and_o sustain_v it_o so_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n between_o the_o person_n unite_v christ_n as_o head_n and_o prince_n be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o into_o communion_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o sustain_v we_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o humane_a nature_n can_v do_v nothing_o apart_o from_o the_o divine_a no_o more_o can_v we_o out_o of_o christ._n john_n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n god_n dwell_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a in_o the_o mystical_a union_n god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n without_o which_o as_o a_o mere_a creature_n it_o will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o exaltation_n so_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n christ_n be_v make_v our_o brother_n he_o contract_a affinity_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o mystical_a union_n he_o be_v make_v our_o head_n and_o husband_n he_o w_v our_o person_n as_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o property_n so_o here_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o exchange_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divinity_n redound_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n use_v 1_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o imitate_v the_o trinity_n in_o our_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o head_n and_o our_o fellow-member_n that_o you_o may_v neither_o dishonour_v the_o head_n nor_o dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o the_o member_n christ_n use_v this_o expression_n to_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o the_o high_a and_o close_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o one_o another_o 1._o in_o your_o respect_n to_o the_o head_n 1._o let_v your_o union_n with_o he_o be_v more_o close_a and_o sensible_a that_o you_o may_v lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n in_o we_o as_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v of_o we_o that_o you_o may_v say_v to_o he_o as_o laban_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 29.14_o sure_o thou_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh._n that_o you_o may_v feel_v christ_n in_o you_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o feel_v 2._o in_o your_o care_n not_o to_o dishonour_v your_o head_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 3._o by_o your_o delight_n and_o complacency_n you_o shall_v make_v more_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n cant._n 1.13_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o belove_a unto_o i_o he_o shall_v lie_v all_o night_n between_o my_o breast_n keep_v christ_n close_o to_o the_o heart_n delight_n in_o his_o company_n and_o in_o frequent_a thought_n of_o he_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a solace_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o by_o your_o aim_n to_o glorify_v he_o the_o father_n study_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n thou_o be_v he_o and_o all_o thou_o be_v he_o christ_n have_v a_o title_n to_o thy_o wit_n wealth_n estate_n strength_n to_o all_o thou_o have_v or_o can_v do_v in_o the_o world_n do_v thou_o spend_v thy_o estate_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thou_o but_o christ_n use_v thy_o part_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o thou_o but_o christ_n use_v thy_o part_n as_o christ_n 2._o to_o your_o fellow-member_n walk_v as_o those_o that_o be_v one_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o seek_v one_o another_o welfare_n rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o grace_n and_o gift_n as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o contribute_v counsel_n assistance_n sympathy_n prayer_n for_o the_o common_a good_a as_o if_o thy_o own_o case_n be_v in_o hazard_n live_v as_o if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o interest_n this_o be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o trinity_n use_v 2._o let_v it_o put_v we_o upon_o thanksgiving_n no_o other_o union_n with_o we_o will_v content_v christ_n but_o such_o as_o carry_v some_o resemblance_n with_o the_o trinity_n the_o high_a union_n that_o can_v be_v in_o love_n to_o our_o friend_n we_o wear_v their_o picture_n about_o our_o neck_n christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n espouse_v our_o person_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o honour_n do_v we_o we_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o become_v base_a creature_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o only_o restore_v to_o favour_n but_o unite_v to_o he_o three_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o union_n one_o with_o we_o by_o the_o mystical_a union_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n our_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n be_v speak_v of_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n communion_n with_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n to_o distinguish_v they_o accurate_o 〈◊〉_d very_o hard_o only_o thus_o in_o general_a we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o all_o or_o none_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o
life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o father_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o both_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n unity_n be_v his_o personal_a operation_n eph._n 4.3_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o father_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o christ_n have_v a_o hand_n the_o spirit_n have_v a_o hand_n well_o then_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o complete_a object_n for_o our_o faith_n as_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o father_n bestow_v christ_n on_o we_o and_o we_o on_o christ_n as_o marriage_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o union_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n otherwise_o the_o father_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n work_v this_o union_n continue_v it_o and_o manifest_v it_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n teach_v comfort_v seal_v sanctify_v all_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v all_o our_o act_n of_o communion_n we_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o love_v god_n obey_v god_n believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n we_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o have_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n whether_o we_o think_v of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o son_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o feel_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n election_n be_v of_o the_o father_n merit_n by_o the_o son_n actual_a grace_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n our_o salvation_n stand_v on_o a_o sure_a bottom_n the_o beginning_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n through_o the_o son_n the_o application_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v free_a in_o the_o father_n sure_a in_o the_o son_n we_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o this_o privilege_n four_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o by_o the_o world_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o unconvert_v elect_a for_o christ_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o these_o word_n neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n verse_n 20._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o reprobate_n lose_v world_n who_o shall_v continue_v in_o final_a obstinacy_n by_o believe_v be_v mean_v not_o true_a save_a faith_n but_o common_a conviction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o faith_n a_o temporary_a faith_n or_o some_o general_a profession_n of_o religion_n as_o john_n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o jesus_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o men._n and_o john_n 12.42_o 43._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n there_o believe_v be_v take_v for_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v though_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o profess_v it_o or_o if_o so_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o full_a power_n of_o it_o but_o how_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v four_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o holiness_n whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o sanctification_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o union_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n mark_v 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil-doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o he_o wife_n 2._o unity_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n to_o endear_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o one_o another_o as_o fellow-member_n christ_n will_v draw_v we_o into_o one_o body_n john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_n one_o to_o another_o aspice_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la diligunt_fw-la christiani_n oh_o the_o mighty_a charity_n that_o be_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n act_n 4.32_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n division_n in_o the_o church_n breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v we_o be_v preserve_v in_o christ_n as_o wine_n in_o the_o hogshead_n be_v in_o the_o cabinet_n where_o god_n jewel_n be_v keep_v now_o this_o be_v take_v with_o the_o world_n 4._o special_a care_n of_o god_n providence_n god_n keep_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n dan._n 2.47_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o your_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o king_n and_o a_o revealer_n of_o secret_n see_v he_o can_v reveal_v unto_o you_o this_o secret_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n dan._n 3.28_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshech_v and_o abednego_n who_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o have_v change_v the_o king_n word_n and_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v nor_o worship_v any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n dan._n 6.27_o he_o deliver_v and_o rescue_v and_o he_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lion_n joshua_n 2.11_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n our_o heart_n do_v melt_v neither_o do_v there_o remain_v any_o more_o courage_n in_o any_o man_n because_o of_o you_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o earth_n beneath_o act_n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n be_v porch_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o and_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n doctr._n that_o the_o general_a conviction_n which_o the_o lose_a world_n have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o very_a great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n christ_n here_o pray_v for_o it_o let_v they_o be_v one_o and_o why_o that_o the_o lose_a world_n who_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o prayer_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o that_o they_o may_v not_o count_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n and_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o for_o as_o good_a
and_o he_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2.9_o now_o there_o be_v something_o which_o answer_v to_o this_o in_o the_o mystical_a union_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o spirit_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n though_o not_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bodily_a that_o be_v essential_o in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o some_o gift_n and_o quality_n 2._o by_o constant_a influence_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o a_o communication_n of_o life_n virtue_n and_o operation_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v the_o perpetual_a beginning_n foundation_n and_o root_n of_o life_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n john_n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o so_o be_v christ_n to_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 2._o the_o divine_a essence_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n the_o humanity_n can_v not_o subsist_v of_o itself_o but_o by_o constant_a influence_n from_o the_o godhead_n isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v christ_n have_v constant_a sustentation_n from_o the_o father_n he_o uphold_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o through_o the_o work_n so_o be_v we_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n judas_n 1_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n but_o constant_a support_n we_o can_v no_o more_o keep_v ourselves_o than_o make_v ourselves_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o their_o first_o cause_n 3._o the_o father_n concur_v to_o all_o the_o operation_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o work_v in_o he_o john_n 14.10_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n the_o divine_a power_n be_v interest_v in_o christ_n work_n as_o mediator_n especial_o in_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o believer_n as_o he_o work_v in_o they_o all_o their_o work_n for_o they_o john_n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o do_v not_o say_v nihil_fw-la magnum_fw-la no_o great_a thing_n but_o nihil_fw-la nothing_o at_o all_o think_v be_v the_o most_o sudden_a and_o transient_a act_n sure_o the_o new_a nature_n there_o may_v get_v the_o start_n of_o corruption_n but_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n action_n be_v more_o deliberate_a there_o be_v more_o scope_n for_o the_o interposition_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n what_o use_v shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o use_v 1_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o manifest_v it_o as_o christ_n do_v christ_n manifest_v the_o father_n to_o be_v in_o he_o by_o his_o work_n john_n 10.37_o 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o work_n and_o miracle_n exceed_v the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o nature_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n sure_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o do_v these_o work_n so_o st._n james_n put_v hypocrite_n upon_o the_o trial_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n james_n 2.18_o do_v we_o do_v any_o work_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o will_v be_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o you_o when_o jacob_n counterfeit_v esau_n isaac_n feel_v his_o hand_n so_o what_o be_v your_o work_n if_o you_o walk_v as_o man_n do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o you_o many_o boast_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o he_o will_v be_v there_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n they_o will_v bewray_v it_o by_o their_o operation_n you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v within_o by_o what_o come_v out_o if_o christ_n be_v within_o thou_o there_o will_v come_v out_o prayer_n sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o heaven_n fruitful_a discourse_n heavenly_a walk_v a_o mortify_a conversation_n all_o this_o come_v out_o because_o christ_n be_v within_o but_o now_o when_o you_o belch_v out_o filthy_a discourse_n rot_a communication_n there_o be_v nothing_o come_v out_o but_o vanity_n and_o sin_n how_o dwell_v christ_n in_o you_o be_v these_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o presence_n use_v 2._o learn_v dependence_n upon_o christ._n all_o the_o power_n we_o have_v to_o work_v be_v from_o christ._n whence_o have_v the_o body_n the_o vigour_n it_o have_v to_o work_v and_o to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o whence_o have_v a_o christian_n his_o power_n but_o from_o christ_n we_o derive_v all_o our_o strength_n from_o christ._n we_o be_v as_o glass_n without_o a_o bottom_n they_o can_v stand_v of_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n christ_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o we_o but_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v subsist_v apart_o from_o the_o body_n christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o but_o we_o can_v live_v and_o act_v without_o he_o sine_fw-la te_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_fw-la te_fw-la totum_fw-la possumus_fw-la phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v it_o to_o boast_v of_o his_o power_n but_o to_o profess_v his_o dependence_n it_o be_v never_o see_v that_o a_o father_n will_v cast_v away_o the_o child_n that_o hang_v on_o he_o iii_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n apart_o that_o i_o may_v a_o little_a enforce_v this_o argument_n how_o be_v christ_n in_o believer_n we_o must_v not_o go_v too_o high_a nor_o too_o low_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v essential_o so_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o can_v be_v more_o peculiarly_a in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n psal._n 139.7_o he_o be_v here_o and_o there_o and_o everywhere_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n in_o hell_n personal_o he_o be_v not_o in_o we_o that_o can_v be_v without_o a_o personal_a union_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v personal_o in_o we_o that_o will_v make_v we_o to_o become_v one_o person_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n make_v but_o one_o person_n but_o mystical_o with_o respect_n to_o some_o peculiar_a operation_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o not_o in_o other_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o head_n be_v in_o the_o member_n by_o influence_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n not_o such_o influence_n as_o tend_v to_o life_n natural_a so_o natural_a man_n live_v in_o he_o move_v in_o he_o and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o dependence_n between_o god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o influence_n with_o respect_n to_o life_n spiritual_n in_o short_a christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n or_o house_n that_o be_v one_o way_n of_o his_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o but_o he_o be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n and_o as_o the_o vine_n in_o the_o branch_n joh._n 15.1_o where_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o presence_n but_o a_o influence_n once_o more_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n in_o affection_n his_o heart_n be_v with_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o love_n and_o his_o joy_n be_v in_o and_o towards_o we_o prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n
that_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o life-time_n for_o the_o loaf_n joh._n 6.26_o when_o honour_n and_o convenience_n and_o interest_n look_v that_o way_n but_o to_o own_v he_o then_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o he_o when_o the_o stone_n be_v refuse_v by_o the_o builder_n this_o be_v praiseworthy_a now_o the_o reason_n be_v two_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o great_a love_n to_o god_n of_o his_o choice_n and_o their_o sincerity_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o truth_n prejudices_fw-la and_o interest_n now_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n when_o we_o can_v overlook_v prejudices_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o unfeigned_a zeal_n when_o we_o can_v deny_v interest_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o this_o look_v like_o election_n mat._n 24.24_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n there_o be_v some_o favourite_n who_o god_n take_v into_o his_o special_a care_n that_o he_o may_v show_v they_o his_o counsel_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o time_n when_o error_n be_v so_o countenance_v and_o appear_v with_o a_o plausible_a face_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a skill_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o choice_a one_o to_o who_o god_n manifest_v himself_o when_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o way_n so_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o by_o the_o â—â—cret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o providence_n they_o be_v reveal_v but_o to_o a_o few_o to_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v a_o promise_n common_a to_o all_o that_o fear_v he_o therefore_o by_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n those_o that_o be_v his_o favourite_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n they_o shall_v know_v his_o secret_n as_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o will_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n point_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v john_n 13.23_o 24._o now_o there_o be_v lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v simon_n peter_n therefore_o beckon_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v ask_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o sincerity_n to_o own_o god_n in_o time_n of_o public_a contest_v when_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o own_v he_o there_o be_v some_o time_n when_o god_n cry_v who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n exod._n 32.26_o when_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o manifest_v ourselves_o and_o providence_n call_v for_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n error_n by_o god_n permission_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o try_v we_o the_o lord_n try_v you_o to_o see_v if_o you_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o every_o fancy_n and_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n many_o time_n the_o delusion_n be_v very_o strong_a that_o our_o trial_n may_v be_v the_o great_a so_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o wind_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o try_v who_o be_v chaff_n who_o be_v solid_a grain_n especial_o a_o error_n back_v with_o power_n as_o when_o the_o tree_n be_v shake_v rot_a apple_n fall_v down_o such_o time_n discover_v hypocrite_n prov._n 26.26_o who_o hatred_n be_v cover_v by_o deceit_n his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v show_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o sincerity_n to_o own_o the_o truth_n when_o the_o error_n be_v so_o plausible_a and_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v great_a 1_o king_n 19.10_o i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o even_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o when_o we_o be_v leave_v alone_o to_o contest_v that_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o that_o true_a zeal_n be_v not_o see_v so_o much_o in_o fight_v with_o antiquate_a error_n as_o in_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 2_o pet._n 1.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o present_a truth_n of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o truth_n be_v upon_o the_o stage_n then_o to_o give_v our_o testimony_n to_o they_o this_o be_v to_o be_v god_n witness_n to_o declaim_v against_o the_o error_n of_o former_a age_n be_v but_o a_o safe_a and_o wary_a zeal_n the_o jew_n that_o oppose_v christ_n yet_o plead_v for_o the_o prophet_n slay_v by_o their_o father_n corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v as_o hateful_a to_o they_o as_o judas_z to_o we_o but_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v for_o the_o present_a christ_n tax_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o that_o malign_v the_o live_a prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a mat._n 23.29_o it_o be_v no_o thank_n to_o own_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o exaltation_n as_o when_o he_o be_v oppose_v and_o slight_v old_a truth_n be_v only_o oppose_v by_o natural_a prejudices_fw-la but_o present_a truth_n by_o carnal_a interest_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n in_o they_o that_o will_v profess_v nothing_o till_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v lazivess_fw-mi be_v apt_a to_o pretend_v want_n of_o certainty_n this_o be_v the_o old_a prejudice_n chrysostome_n bring_v in_o a_o heathen_a dispute_v i_o will_v fain_o become_v a_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o division_n among_o you_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o choose_v man_n be_v loath_a to_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o prayer_n and_o search_n and_o will_v have_v all_o fit_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o till_o all_o be_v agree_v keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o wary_a reservation_n shall_v a_o traveller_n stand_v still_o because_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o way_n jer._n 6.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n or_o shall_v a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a refuse_v physic_n till_o all_o physician_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o search_v and_o it_o be_v praiseworthy_a to_o own_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o contest_v 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o a_o multitude_n be_v no_o excuse_n because_o all_o go_v that_o way_n we_o shall_v own_o christ_n though_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o though_o it_o hate_v he_o though_o it_o persecute_v he_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o eagle-eye_n the_o old_a world_n be_v not_o spare_v for_o the_o multitude_n there_o be_v but_o eight_o person_n of_o another_o judgement_n we_o often_o presume_v that_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o so_o spare_v the_o labour_n of_o examination_n but_o one_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o blind_a man_n and_o oftentime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o few_o find_v the_o true_a way_n mat._n 7.14_o straight_o be_v the_o gâ—â—e_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v brutish_a to_o follow_v the_o track_n we_o shall_v examine_v because_o most_o the_o world_n be_v out_o and_o the_o maltitude_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a nay_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n the_o most_o be_v not_o the_o best_a use_v 2._o it_o press_v we_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_a to_o get_v a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a knowledge_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o age_n in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o stage_n to_o that_o end_n 1._o desire_v the_o direction_n of_o christ_n and_o consult_v with_o he_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.20_o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n whether_o zion_n or_o geâ—â—zâ—m_n present_v it_o often_o to_o christ._n prayer_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o get_v satisfaction_n and_o our_o doubt_n be_v best_a solve_v by_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n you_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a light_n from_o man_n without_o his_o illumination_n 2._o search_v and_o prove_v all_o thing_n 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o shall_v stand_v in_o
concern_v his_o essence_n and_o will_n psal._n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n there_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o most_o know_v in_o creation_n and_o providence_n we_o may_v read_v much_o of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o bible_n more_o and_o chief_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v that_o theatre_n upon_o which_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v discover_v which_o be_v the_o representation_n wherein_o god_n delight_v and_o again_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o name_n for_o his_o name_n be_v secret_a before_o the_o new-testament-dispensation_n be_v set_v afoot_o judg._n 13.18_o why_o ask_v thou_o thus_o after_o my_o name_n see_v it_o be_v secreet_a there_o be_v little_o know_v of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o point_v that_o one_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o know_v god_n by_o his_o right_a name_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o god_n name_n and_o title_n have_v be_v often_o change_v and_o alter_v because_o he_o will_v acquaint_v his_o people_n with_o his_o full_a name_n by_o degree_n exod._n 6.3_o i_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n unto_o isaac_n and_o unto_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v to_o they_o first_o to_o abraham_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n el_n shaddai_n then_o jehovah_n as_o give_v be_v to_o his_o people_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n after_o god_n of_o abraham_n god_n of_o isaac_n and_o god_n of_o jacob_n as_o relate_v more_o to_o the_o covenant_n then_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 20.2_o then_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n then_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o the_o jewish_a church_n know_v little_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n distinction_n of_o the_o person_n quality_n of_o the_o mediator_n god_n proclaim_v his_o name_n exod._n 34.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n but_o the_o way_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o then_o so_o full_o discover_v some_o names_n god_n have_v from_o everlasting_a as_o eternal_a infinite_a some_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a state_n as_o creator_n lord_n god_n in_o covenant_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n 2._o what_o the_o gospel_n especial_o do_v discover_v more_o of_o god_n 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v sensible_o present_a the_o son_n in_o the_o body_n the_o father_n in_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n 2._o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh._n the_o world_n be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o great_a help_n to_o piety_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o temple_n here_o be_v a_o temple_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 3._o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v more_o ample_o declare_v every_o excellency_n of_o god_n have_v its_o proper_a theatre_n where_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o be_v discover_v but_o chief_o mercy_n justice_n and_o truth_n his_o power_n and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n but_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o heaven_n do_v not_o declare_v half_a so_o much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n bosom_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v truth_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v his_o send_v christ_n that_o which_o we_o expect_v be_v nothing_o so_o difficult_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o second_o come_v be_v not_o so_o unlikely_a as_o his_o first_o if_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o purchase_v he_o will_v come_v to_o reign_v his_o wisdom_n in_o join_v god_n and_o man_n together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n justice_n and_o mercy_n together_o comfort_n and_o duty_n together_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n two_o nature_n two_o attribute_n god_n lose_v no_o honour_n man_n want_v no_o encouragement_n god_n show_v his_o justice_n rom._n 3.26_o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n while_o the_o sacrifice_n continue_v god_n only_o show_v patience_n and_o forbearance_n his_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n by_o lay_v it_o on_o christ_n punish_v it_o in_o christ._n his_o wrath_n the_o most_o dreadful_a sight_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o golgotha_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v on_o the_o top_n tit._n 3.4_o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v this_o be_v the_o attribute_n that_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o gospel_n mercy_n be_v in_o office_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o kindness_n to_o man_n discover_v in_o innocency_n god_n do_v good_a to_o a_o good_a man_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o enemy_n then_o there_o man_n be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n here_o god_n be_v make_v after_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n mercy_n and_o grace_n come_v now_o to_o show_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n use_v let_v we_o admire_v and_o study_v more_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o christ_n name_n be_v wonderful_a he_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v worthy_a our_o contemplation_n the_o angel_n have_v know_v more_o of_o god_n since_o christ_n be_v reveal_v eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n let_v it_o take_v up_o your_o thought_n set_v your_o mind_n a-work_o heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o affective_a humble_v and_o heart-changing_a consideration_n 2._o point_v that_o none_o can_v discover_v this_o name_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n none_o authoritative_o none_o perfect_o 1._o none_o authoritative_o can_v fix_v his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o creature_n the_o imposition_n of_o name_n imply_v superiority_n the_o less_o be_v name_v of_o the_o great_a adam_n have_v this_o favour_n to_o name_v the_o beast_n as_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o gen._n 2.19_o 20._o and_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o lord_n form_v every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o adam_n to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v call_v they_o and_o whatsoever_o adam_n call_v every_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o adam_n give_v name_n to_o all_o cattle_n and_o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n now_o god_n be_v over_o all_o there_o be_v no_o high_a to_o name_v he_o therefore_o he_o name_v himself_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n he_o come_v and_o declare_v his_o name_n my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o exod._n 23.21_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o authoritative_o fix_v the_o name_n of_o god_n establish_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o none_o can_v so_o perfect_o discover_v he_o our_o heart_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n and_o our_o tongue_n too_o weak_a to_o express_v he_o prov._n 30.4_o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v who_o know_v his_o pedigree_n exact_o who_o know_v his_o be_v who_o have_v be_v in_o his_o bosom_n to_o discover_v he_o so_o as_o christ_n have_v do_v we_o must_v have_v a_o borrow_a light_n to_o see_v he_o use_v 1_o sit_v down_o with_o this_o revelation_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o instruct_v faith_n though_o not_o to_o satisfy_v
you_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v and_o keep_v your_o heart_n clean_o to_o perform_v service_n acceptable_o to_o he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o other_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v entertain_v as_o you_o ought_v your_o heavenly_a king_n who_o come_v to_o take_v up_o his_o continual_a abode_n and_o residence_n in_o your_o heart_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o part_n a._n abasement_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o page_z 11_o abide_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o page_n 333_o account_n all_o must_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n page_n 55_o action_n all_o action_n and_o employment_n have_v their_o temptation_n page_n 215_o affliction_n why_o they_o befall_v god_n people_n page_n 132_o god_n love_v his_o people_n in_o affliction_n page_n 344_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o in_o affliction_n page_z 6_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o affliction_n towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n page_n 7_o ambassador_n minister_n christ_n ambassador_n and_o why_o page_n 280_o angel_n entertain_v christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n page_n 127_o anoint_v who_o be_v anoint_v page_n 44_o what_o christ_n be_v anoint_v imply_v page_n 44_o to_o what_o christ_n be_v anoint_v page_n 45_o antiscripturist_n have_v no_o true_a holiness_n page_n 237_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o they_o page_n 254_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n how_o they_o differ_v and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v page_n 271_o arrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confute_v page_n 306_o ascension_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o include_v page_n 61_o the_o history_n of_o it_o page_n 121_o the_o time_n of_o it_o page_n 121_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o and_o to_o whence_o page_n 121_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o page_n 122_o christ_n ascend_v as_o a_o conqueror_n page_n 122_o angel_n entertain_v christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n page_n 122_o christ_n welcome_a of_o the_o father_n at_o his_o ascension_n page_n 123_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 123_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o page_n 124_o a_o token_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n page_n 124_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o ascension_n page_n 124_o comfort_n to_o believer_n from_o hence_o page_n 126_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v he_o be_v ascend_v with_o christ._n page_n 125_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n page_n 267_o b._n believer_n their_o felicity_n and_o dignity_n page_n 108_o comfort_n to_o believer_n page_n 295_o believe_v vid._n faith_n believe_v in_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 296_o difference_n between_o believe_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n page_n 296_o difference_n between_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n page_n 296_o which_o be_v most_o difficult_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o temporal_a or_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n page_n 172_o blessing_n christ_n bless_v his_o disciple_n before_o his_o ascension_n page_n 122_o blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n how_o they_o differ_v page_n 49_o 139_o body_n all_o the_o saint_n make_v but_o one_o body_n page_n 335_o and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n page_n 336_o c._n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 274_o extraordinary_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 271_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v now_o page_n 271_o ordinary_a inward_a what_o page_n 272_o outward_a what_o page_n 272_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 272_o what_o call_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v page_n 277_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v where_o no_o call_n can_v be_v have_v page_n 278_o how_o to_o make_v out_o our_o call_v to_o the_o people_n page_n 276_o call_v civil_a the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 53_o what_o calling_n be_v unlawful_a page_n 54_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o appoint_v man_n calling_n page_n 54_o every_o man_n to_o keep_v in_o his_o call_v page_n 276_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o his_o call_v page_n 54_o every_o call_v have_v its_o snare_n page_n 215_o care_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o people_n page_n 171_o the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o it_o page_n 173_o carelessness_n whether_o god_n hate_v most_o the_o careless_a person_n or_o the_o open_o vicious_a page_n 229_o caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o world_n and_o why_o page_n 135_o censure_n the_o whole_a body_n not_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o page_n 180_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n page_n 78_o and_o of_o their_o future_a hope_n page_n 350_o charge_n what_o be_v the_o charge_n god_n give_v christ_n concern_v the_o elect._n page_n 77_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o charge_n vid._n covenant_n of_o redemption_n page_n 77_o christ_n have_v a_o charge_n of_o his_o people_n page_n 134_o christ_n be_v loyal_a faithful_a tender_a of_o his_o charge_n page_n 171_o child_n of_o god_n their_o privilege_n page_n 125_o believer_n child_n of_o christ_n family_n page_n 74_o 157_o christ_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v vid._n anoint_v page_n 42_o true_a god_n page_n 17_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n page_n 40_o send_v by_o the_o father_n vid._n send_v that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 98_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n page_n 259_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n page_n 288_o tender_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o truth_n page_n 18_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o good_a in_o his_o people_n page_n 96_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o father_n page_z 80_o though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n vid._n gentleness_n of_o christ._n page_n 80_o all_n that_o he_o have_v be_v for_o his_o people_n good_a and_o comfort_n page_n 125_o christ_n in_o we_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o page_n 387_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o page_n 389_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n vid._n union_n page_n 311_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o god_n be_v in_o christ._n page_n 330_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o page_n 332_o argument_n to_o press_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o privilege_n page_n 331_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o page_n 333_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o page_n 89_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n page_n 90_o church_n visible_a in_o it_o always_o some_o mixture_n page_n 179_o the_o use_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n page_n 179_o 316._o claim_v false_a claim_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n disprove_v page_n 108_o comfort_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n may_v be_v supply_v page_n 125_o commensurableness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n page_n 110_o of_o the_o distinct_a propriety_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o believer_n page_n 110_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 110_o commit_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 79_o 159_o when_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o especial_o page_n 79_o how_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o page_n ibid._n we_o shall_v commit_v our_o body_n to_o christ._n page_n 80_o communion_n with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 310_o communion_n with_o god_n constant_a and_o habitual_a or_o solemn_a and_o special_a page_n 358_o difference_n between_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o in_o heaven_n page_n 326_o communion_n between_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 336_o company_n christ_n take_v delight_n in_o his_o people_n company_n page_n 355_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 356_o condition_n every_o condition_n of_o life_n have_v its_o snare_n page_n 214_o confidence_n in_o god_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n page_z 4_o confirmation_n of_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n right_o page_n 274_o conformity_n to_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v page_n 324_o conscience_n what_o keep_v it_o quiet_a without_o christ._n page_n 297_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n disprove_v page_n 127_o contentment_n none_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n page_n 334_o continuance_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n page_n 210_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v vid._n desire_v of_o death_n page_n 211_o why_o god_n people_n be_v not_o continue_v but_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n page_n 211_o conversation_n worldly_a vid._n worldly_a conviction_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n page_n 320_o a_o great_a blessing_n page_n 311_o 318_o what_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o lose_a world_n of_o viz._n sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n page_n 312_o 313._o the_o fruit_n and_o
church_n for_o this_o purpose_n eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o same_o end_n he_o intercede_v now_o in_o heaven_n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o he_o that_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n count_v it_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o perform_v it_o eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o judas_n 24._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v not_o only_a to_o we_o but_o to_o he_o iii_o the_o value_n of_o the_o benefit_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v our_o enthral_a soul_n set_v at_o liberty_n 1._o because_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n and_o variance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o be_v the_o abominable_a thing_n which_o he_o hate_v jer._n 44.4_o o_o do_v not_o that_o abominable_a thing_n which_o i_o hate_v it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v the_o great_a distance_n between_o man_n and_o god_n not_o in_o position_n of_o place_n for_o so_o he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a with_o bad_a and_o good_a but_o in_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n it_o have_v cause_v he_o in_o anger_n to_o withdraw_v his_o gracious_a presence_n from_o you_o will_v you_o not_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o you_o compromise_v and_o take_v up_o and_o all_o enmity_n to_o cease_v between_o you_o and_o heaven_n it_o can_v never_o be_v till_o sin_n be_v mortify_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v for_o till_o man_n be_v convert_v as_o well_o as_o god_n satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n there_o be_v no_o due_a provision_n make_v for_o our_o enter_v into_o fellowship_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v stand_v aloof_o from_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a sin-hating_a and_o condemn_a god_n and_o so_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o communion_n with_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o deface_a god_n image_n in_o we_o and_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o contrary_a image_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n image_n be_v deface_v while_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n rom._n 3.23_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v mean_v his_o image_n not_o his_o glorious_a reward_n but_o his_o glorious_a image_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11.7_o the_o man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v have_v some_o likeness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n similitude_n and_o likeness_n be_v often_o call_v glory_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v the_o beauty_n as_o sin_n be_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v proud_a envious_a revengeful_a joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n like_o we_o much_o better_a than_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n especial_o since_o image_n favour_n and_o fellowship_n go_v together_o 3._o it_o disable_v we_o for_o god_n service_n while_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o only_o weak_a but_o dead_a let_v we_o take_v the_o soft_a notion_n rom._n 5.6_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v any_o obedience_n to_o god_n sick_a and_o weak_a yea_o in_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n a_o heart_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v feeble_a and_o impotent_a ezek._n 16.30_o how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o work_n of_o a_o imperious_a whorish_a woman_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v it_o so_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v break_v the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n and_o affection_n but_o be_v easy_o lead_v away_o by_o temptation_n have_v no_o strength_n leave_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o creator_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n to_o sin_n to_o govern_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o affection_n but_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n pride_n sensuality_n wordliness_n carnal_a fear_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o not_o only_o disable_v we_o for_o our_o duty_n but_o set_v our_o heart_n against_o it_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v it_o dislike_v his_o government_n rise_v up_o in_o defiance_n of_o his_o strict_a law_n so_o that_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a rebel_n to_o god_n if_o this_o law_n be_v enforce_v by_o external_a messenger_n hos._n 4.4_o let_v no_o man_n strive_v nor_o reprove_v another_o for_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o for_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o admonition_n for_o they_o oppose_v their_o teacher_n urge_v not_o their_o own_o private_a suggestion_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n slight_a all_o those_o that_o will_v oppose_v their_o growth_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n be_v enemy_n to_o they_o that_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n so_o in_o the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n sin_n set_v up_o a_o command_a power_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n so_o for_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v now_o to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o averseness_n from_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v certain_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o this_o we_o have_v by_o a_o due_a improvement_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o a_o distant_a evil_n but_o in_o our_o bowel_n always_o present_a with_o we_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.21_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o urge_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a therefore_o call_v heb._n 12.1_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o this_o inbred_a corruption_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o temptation_n jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v it_o poison_v all_o our_o comfort_n and_o mercy_n and_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o god_n by_o his_o own_o benefit_n while_o it_o use_v they_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.13_o it_o corrupt_v all_o our_o duty_n distract_n we_o with_o vain_a thought_n in_o prayer_n mat._n 15.8_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o it_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n luke_n 8.14_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v
mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adam_n have_v habitual_a grace_n but_o he_o give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v the_o prince_n who_o will_v defend_v it_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o its_o ordinary_a strength_n and_o the_o stand_a provision_n which_o it_o have_v before_o but_o send_v in_o fresh_a supply_n of_o shoulder_n victual_n and_o ammunition_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o present_a exigence_n call_v for_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n his_o spirit_n come_v in_o with_o a_o new_a supply_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v sin_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o trial_n so_o from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v continual_o obtrude_a itself_o upon_o our_o embrace_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v give_v we_o for_o that_o end_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a 1_o joh._n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a as_o against_o the_o terror_n so_o the_o delight_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v not_o corrupt_v we_o nor_o entice_v we_o to_o affect_v its_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n above_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n because_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o help_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n than_o we_o may_v sit_v down_o and_o despair_n and_o die_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o with_o break_a heart_n and_o do_v not_o by_o their_o carelessness_n negligence_n or_o other_o sin_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withdraw_v his_o exciting_a grace_n if_o you_o do_v humble_o implore_v his_o assistance_n wait_v for_o his_o approach_n attend_v and_o obey_v his_o motion_n you_o shall_v find_v what_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v for_o you_o he_o be_v able_a sure_o though_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o naughty_a heart_n renounce_v these_o bewitch_a lust_n there_o be_v none_o so_o carnal_a but_o he_o can_v change_v they_o and_o bend_v and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n he_o can_v turn_v swine_n into_o saint_n a_o dunghill_n into_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n none_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o sottish_a despair_n god_n never_o make_v a_o creature_n too_o hard_o for_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o interest_n for_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n he_o can_v maintain_v it_o notwithstanding_o opposition_n and_o temptation_n phil._n 1.6_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o as_o a_o father_n be_v to_o give_v a_o child_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o be_v careful_a you_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v yourselves_o uncapable_a of_o his_o help_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o unless_o we_o forsake_v he_o first_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v when_o lust_n be_v obey_v before_o he_o when_o his_o counsel_n and_o holy_a inspiration_n be_v smother_v and_o we_o yield_v easy_o to_o the_o request_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v whole_o deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n if_o so_o indeed_o he_o cease_v to_o give_v we_o warning_n and_o to_o renew_v and_o continue_v the_o excitation_n of_o his_o grace_n water_n once_o heat_v congeal_v the_o soon_o so_o they_o be_v most_o harden_v who_o have_v be_v notable_o touch_v with_o his_o sacred_a inspiration_n but_o go_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n but_o the_o renew_a need_n not_o doubt_v of_o his_o help_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o well_o then_o do_v not_o complain_v but_o up_o and_o be_v do_v against_o sin_n laziness_n pretend_v want_v of_o power_n but_o be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o a_o cowardly_a spirit_n there_o be_v in_o most_o christian_n how_o soon_o they_o be_v captivate_v and_o discourage_v with_o every_o slender_a assault_n or_o petty_a temptation_n and_o their_o resolution_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o every_o difficulty_n this_o be_v affect_v weakness_n not_o so_o much_o want_v of_o strength_n as_o sluggishness_n and_o cowardice_n and_o want_v of_o care_n man_n spare_v their_o pain_n and_o then_o cry_v they_o be_v impotent_a like_o lazy_a beggar_n who_o personate_v and_o act_v a_o disease_n because_o they_o will_v not_o work_v sure_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o many_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o slight_a motion_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o awaken_v that_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v or_o improve_v that_o which_o god_n continual_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o your_o comfort_n to_o try_v what_o you_o can_v do_v in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n than_o idle_o to_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o strength_n the_o two_o extreme_n be_v pride_n and_o sloth_n pride_n be_v see_v in_o self_n confidence_n or_o depend_v upon_o our_o endeavour_n and_o resolution_n and_o sloth_n in_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v or_o help_v afford_v to_o you_o christian_n shall_v improve_v present_a strength_n against_o sin_n and_o still_o labour_n to_o get_v more_o every_o conquest_n will_v increase_v your_o strength_n against_o the_o next_o assault_n and_o one_o limb_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n mortify_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o cause_v the_o rest_n to_o languish_v by_o consent_n 4._o the_o next_o encouragement_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o secure_a this_o benefit_n to_o we_o and_o sure_o the_o watch_n and_o the_o strive_a person_n may_v take_v comfort_n in_o they_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o promise_n some_o that_o do_v assure_v of_o necessary_a assistance_n some_o that_o speak_v of_o arbitrary_a assistance_n as_o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flâ—sh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o now_o such_o promise_n must_v be_v improve_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o stability_n adam_n have_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o secure_v by_o promise_n and_o therefore_o he_o sin_v it_o away_o the_o victory_n be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o promise_n rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o in_o ordinary_a conflict_n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n non_fw-la aequè_fw-la glorietur_fw-la accinctus_fw-la ac_fw-la discinctus_fw-la but_o a_o christian_a may_v triumph_v before_o the_o
conscience_n speak_v peace_n to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o inward_a trouble_n to_o damp_n their_o joy_n and_o their_o end_n be_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v some_o access_n to_o god_n their_o work_n be_v more_o easy_a and_o their_o comfort_n be_v more_o sweet_a 2._o let_v i_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o honour_n that_o do_v accompany_v a_o holy_a life_n it_o will_v never_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n to_o we_o as_o sin_n be_v to_o all_o that_o practise_v it_o first_o or_o last_o 1._o because_o holiness_n be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o work_n by_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n to_o the_o world_n if_o god_n be_v excellent_a it_o can_v be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o dishonour_n to_o we_o to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o nothing_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n so_o like_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a perfection_n in_o which_o we_o be_v create_v at_o first_o gen._n 1.26_o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v for_o this_o end_n be_v we_o redeem_v by_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o set_v up_o god_n image_n in_o our_o nature_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n it_o be_v a_o image_n not_o make_v by_o painter_n or_o carver_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o certain_o that_o which_o be_v our_o primitive_a glory_n and_o excellency_n and_o be_v renew_v and_o repair_v with_o so_o much_o ado_n will_v never_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n to_o we_o 2._o they_o which_o have_v their_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n have_v the_o best_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o soul_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v a_o new_a and_o divine_a nature_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o the_o noble_a object_n and_o end_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o nothing_o below_o god_n can_v satisfy_v they_o their_o end_n be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a alas_o what_o a_o poor_a drossy_a soul_n be_v a_o unsanctified_a soul_n they_o that_o drive_v no_o high_o a_o trade_n than_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n or_o accommodate_v a_o life_n which_o short_o must_v expire_v when_o these_o be_v seek_v after_o the_o world_n and_o scramble_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o delight_n thereof_o they_o be_v seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o adorn_v the_o soul_n while_o they_o be_v pamper_v the_o flesh._n sure_o they_o which_o contemn_v the_o world_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o they_o which_o enjoy_v it_o and_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o please_v god_n that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n than_o to_o flatter_v man_n that_o we_o may_v rise_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o their_o way_n and_o course_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o their_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n be_v more_o noble_a for_o when_o other_o live_v according_a to_o the_o vain_a course_n of_o this_o corrupt_a world_n they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a pattern_n of_o all_o perfection_n the_o one_o live_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.2_o that_o be_v no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o one_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2.2_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n etc._n etc._n now_o which_o course_n be_v better_a let_v we_o refer_v this_o question_n to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n even_o though_o man_n be_v so_o much_o deprave_v by_o their_o slavery_n to_o their_o brutish_a lust_n that_o they_o may_v just_o be_v refuse_v as_o incompetent_a judge_n yet_o natural_a conscience_n in_o the_o worst_a do_v homage_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o herod_n fear_v john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a and_o just_a man_n mark_v 6.20_o and_o exod._n 11.3_o moses_n be_v great_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n servant_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n his_o person_n and_o presence_n be_v awful_a to_o they_o nature_n have_v a_o secret_a sentiment_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n those_o that_o regard_v not_o to_o practice_v it_o wonder_v at_o it_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v then_o do_v they_o approve_v a_o sober_a godly_a life_n though_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o embrace_v it_o before_o numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o though_o they_o choose_v to_o live_v with_o the_o carnal_a yet_o they_o will_v die_v with_o the_o righteous_a such_o a_o approbation_n be_v conscience_n force_v to_o give_v first_o or_o last_o to_o a_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n 4._o that_o be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a which_o be_v most_o esteem_v by_o god_n for_o he_o can_v best_o judge_v and_o the_o great_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o honour_n now_o holiness_n be_v most_o esteem_v by_o he_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n first_o by_o word_n isa._n 43.4_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a god_n that_o be_v refresh_v in_o the_o review_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v also_o delight_v in_o the_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o redemption_n yea_o more_o as_o these_o gift_n be_v more_o worthy_a and_o bring_v about_o with_o great_a expense_n and_o difficulty_n therefore_o he_o delight_v most_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a any_o part_n of_o holiness_n be_v a_o ornament_n oâ—_n great_a price_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o let_v your_o adorn_v be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o of_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n second_o in_o deed_n as_o they_o be_v take_v into_o a_o nearness_n to_o himself_o and_o here_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n and_o hereafter_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o now_o they_o have_v his_o favour_n and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o psal._n 11.7_o for_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a hereafter_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o bless_a face_n mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n they_o be_v capacitate_v for_o true_a happiness_n this_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o truth_n that_o all_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n have_v the_o same_o disposition_n in_o they_o psal._n 15.4_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n they_o look_v not_o to_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o honour_n and_o respect_v godly_a man_n as_o be_v belove_v prize_a and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o these_o suit_n great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n than_o any_o thing_n below_o so_o again_o psal._n 16.3_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n when_o we_o think_v too_o high_o and_o pleas_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o too_o mean_o and_o contemptible_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o better_a thing_n to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o
his_o office_n john_n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o he_o reveal_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a by_o his_o powerful_a effect_n in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v act_v 5.32_o christ_n that_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o do_v confirm_v it_o to_o we_o and_o partly_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v their_o distinct_a work_n and_o share_v in_o our_o recovery_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o father_n concur_v by_o elect_v the_o son_n as_o purchase_v the_o spirit_n as_o sanctify_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n as_o the_o father_n must_v not_o be_v without_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o his_o infinite_a merit_n so_o neither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a application_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n that_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o effective_a power_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v our_o life_n or_o by_o regeneration_n infuse_v a_o new_a life_n into_o we_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o certain_o we_o can_v live_v independent_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n for_o all_o life_n be_v original_o in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o life_n natural_a it_o be_v clear_a all_o that_o god_n do_v in_o creation_n be_v do_v by_o his_o spirit_n job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a worker_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o concurrent_a operation_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v produce_v he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o constellation_n and_o again_o in_o psal._n 114.30_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o when_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v speak_v of_o mal._n 2.15_o do_v he_o not_o make_v one_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creature_n all_o creation_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o a_o resurrection_n to_o life_n or_o a_o quicken_a dead_a soul_n eph._n 2.1_o 5._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v uâ—_n together_o with_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v from_o god_n now_o if_o god_n effect_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o who_o but_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v ascribe_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o mention_v my_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o our_o incapacity_n to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o recover_v ourselves_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n so_o blind_a be_v our_o mind_n so_o deprave_v be_v our_o heart_n so_o strong_a be_v our_o lust_n and_o so_o many_o be_v our_o temptation_n and_o so_o inveterate_a be_v our_o evil_a custom_n that_o nothing_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n eph._n 1.18_o change_v our_o heart_n titus_n 3.5_o reconcile_v our_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v affection_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o his_o love_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o final_o be_v present_v before_o he_o as_o fit_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o presence_n 1_o cor._n 21.22_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n all_o this_o do_v the_o powerful_a and_o all_o conquer_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o meritorious_a purchase_n of_o christ._n in_o short_a he_o find_v in_o we_o such_o addictedness_n to_o sin_n such_o a_o love_n to_o the_o present_a world_n such_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n as_o bear_v down_o both_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o no_o less_o agent_n can_v do_v the_o work_n my_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subsequent_a effect_n if_o this_o life_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v much_o more_o wrought_v and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n at_o first_o when_o all_o be_v against_o it_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v copious_a in_o assert_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.16_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o you_o sure_o he_o that_o must_v help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v live_v musâ—_n quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n still_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o death_n wound_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o overcome_v they_o at_o first_o when_o in_o full_a strength_n the_o necessity_n of_o strengthen_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o renew_v grace_n for_o there_o needs_o much_o more_o power_n to_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o heal_v or_o prevent_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n man_n become_v spiritual_a in_o their_o disposition_n inclination_n action_n and_o aim_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n first_o how_o the_o convert_a person_n or_o new_a creature_n stand_v affect_v to_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o love_n and_o power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n i_o shall_v explain_v it_o observe_v in_o the_o negative_a description_n but_o one_o part_n only_o of_o mortification_n be_v mention_v deadness_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o defect_n may_v be_v supply_v from_o another_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o he_o deadn_v we_o to_o the_o delight_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o one_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o other_o for_o this_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n here_o but_o to_o expect_v cross_n loss_n want_n persecution_n injury_n painful_a sickness_n and_o death_n and_o do_v fortify_v we_o against_o all_o bodily_a distress_n that_o we_o be_v not_o great_o move_v by_o they_o consider_v our_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o interest_n in_o blessedness_n to_o come_v which_o do_v weigh_v down_o all_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o than_o you_o must_v enlarge_v it_o by_o consider_v the_o main_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o government_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o sanctify_a reason_n therefore_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o spirit_n and_o take_v
as_o we_o list_v without_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o come_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o obedience_n to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n luke_n 1.75_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o end_n tend_v his_o doctrine_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o matth._n 5.17_o his_o example_n he_o come_v to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o matth._n 3.15_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o heb._n 58.9_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 2._o christ_n dispense_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n regeneration_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o all_o new_a creature_n may_v voluntary_o keep_v this_o law_n though_o not_o in_o absolute_a perfection_n yet_o by_o sincere_a obedience_n this_o grace_n be_v dispense_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o love_a please_a and_o obey_v god_n this_o be_v that_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o so_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v prepare_v they_o another_o law_n as_o if_o the_o old_a law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v abandon_v and_o abolish_v and_o some_o other_o precept_n substitute_v in_o their_o room_n no_o but_o to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n eph._n 4.24_o fit_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n 3._o none_o enter_v into_o the_o gospel_n state_n but_o those_o that_o entire_o and_o ready_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v have_v benefit_n by_o the_o sin-offering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o consent_n to_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n sure_o god_n never_o pardon_v any_o while_n they_o be_v in_o rebellion_n and_o live_v under_o the_o full_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n no_o they_o must_v consent_v to_o forsake_v and_o return_v to_o the_o allegiance_n due_a to_o their_o proper_a lord_n this_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o new_a obedience_n or_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o break_n off_o of_o sin_n dan._n 4.27_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n run_v in_o this_o strain_n isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v and_o isa._n 1.16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o and_o then_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o place_n be_v that_o a_o serious_a vow_n and_o thorough_a resolution_n of_o new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 4._o the_o more_o we_o fulfil_v our_o covenant_n vow_n and_o resolution_n by_o obey_v the_o law_n our_o right_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o more_o confirm_v to_o we_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o full_a and_o our_o comfort_n more_o strong_a psal._n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o and_o gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o god_n love_v we_o the_o more_o the_o more_o we_o obey_v his_o law_n it_o be_v holiness_n make_v we_o more_o amiable_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o delight_n god_n love_v we_o as_o sanctify_v rather_o than_o pardon_v we_o love_v he_o as_o pardon_v and_o forgive_n so_o great_a a_o debt_n to_o we_o but_o he_o delight_v in_o holiness_n or_o the_o impress_n of_o his_o own_o image_n upon_o we_o prov._n 11.20_o the_o upright_a in_o the_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n when_o the_o spirit_n have_v renew_v we_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v object_n of_o his_o complacency_n now_o we_o know_v god_n love_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o we_o act_n and_o draw_v forth_o this_o grace_n the_o more_o god_n reward_v our_o obedience_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o be_v our_o work_n and_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o be_v our_o reward_n and_o happiness_n now_o the_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o john_n 14.22_o 23._o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o as_o we_o increase_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n we_o increase_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o several_a important_a truth_n 1._o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o perfect_a purity_n and_o holiness_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o david_n psal._n 119.140_o thy_o law_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o and_o psal._n 19.8_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n have_v his_o character_n and_o impress_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o law_n not_o only_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v but_o for_o god_n to_o give_v it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n have_v in_o innocency_n now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n adam_n principle_n of_o obedience_n be_v also_o his_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o have_v that_o write_v upon_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v upon_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v cleanse_v his_o heart_n and_o way_n he_o must_v study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.9_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o wâ—y_n by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n it_o be_v not_o guide_n his_o way_n but_o cleanse_v his_o way_n for_o even_o the_o young_a be_v defile_v man_n heart_n natural_o be_v a_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o make_v his_o heart_n clean_o and_o his_o way_n clean_o but_o by_o take_v god_n counsel_n in_o his_o word_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o lust_n may_v learn_v there_o how_o to_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v 2._o that_o this_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o condemn_a but_o not_o from_o the_o direct_a power_n thereof_o but_o it_o always_o remain_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o new_a obedience_n sure_o it_o be_v in_o force_n now_o for_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n give_v to_o man_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o people_n when_o they_o transgress_v it_o by_o scandalous_a or_o heinous_a sin_n prov._n 1.31_o therefore_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n though_o they_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n the_o eternal_a punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v smart_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o find_v much_o encouragement_n comfort_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o set_v
own_o personal_a eternal_a interest_n have_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o none_o love_v christ_n but_o those_o which_o arrive_v at_o that_o height_n and_o degree_n but_o this_o be_v both_o exclusive_a and_o inclusive_a the_o text_n show_v it_o to_o be_v exclusive_a he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o graft_v as_o a_o live_a member_n into_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o the_o present_a nor_o will_v he_o be_v accept_v or_o approve_v as_o a_o true_a christian_a at_o last_o at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v disow_v and_o disclaim_v by_o christ_n depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o how_o grievous_a be_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o to_o any_o good_a christian_a second_o it_o be_v inclusive_a 1_o john_n 2.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n these_o be_v magnificent_a word_n and_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v use_v if_o god_n have_v not_o use_v they_o before_o we_o it_o be_v much_o nearness_n to_o dwell_v one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v more_o nearness_n to_o dwell_v one_o in_o another_o this_o be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a between_o god_n and_o a_o believer_n if_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v it_o to_o prove_v this_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o the_o first_o question_n take_v these_o explanation_n 1._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o create_a habit_n and_o gift_n for_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n john_n 3.6_o but_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o person_n that_o dwell_v in_o believer_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n as_o one_o that_o lead_v guide_v and_o sanctify_v they_o yea_o as_o one_o that_o will_v at_o length_n quicken_v their_o mortal_a body_n v_o 11._o which_o no_o create_v habit_n and_o quality_n can_v do_v yea_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v have_v or_o say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o tree_n but_o how_o have_v we_o he_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o his_o person_n he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n as_o god_n be_v we_o by_o covenant_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v present_a in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o immediate_a agent_n of_o christ_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o operation_n he_o be_v present_a in_o all_o creature_n psal._n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n god_n fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o presence_n and_o therefore_o when_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v he_o and_o other_o not_o to_o have_v he_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o peculiar_a presence_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o eminent_a operation_n and_o effect_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o no_o where_o else_o for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o agent_n no_o where_o as_o he_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o because_o he_o build_v they_o up_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o also_o dwell_v and_o reside_v there_o maintain_v god_n interest_n in_o their_o soul_n 3._o these_o eminent_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a gift_n or_o special_a grace_n as_o to_o common_a gift_n reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 6.4_o balaam_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o judas_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o apostle_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o conclude_v but_o i_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n verse_n 31._o and_o then_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v dona_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la gift_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o profound_a knowledge_n utterance_n in_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o any_o other_o ministeral_a act_n and_o dona_fw-la sanctificantia_fw-la such_o as_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n the_o former_a may_v render_v we_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o superficial_a christianity_n be_v reward_v with_o common_a gift_n but_o the_o real_a christianity_n with_o special_a grace_n all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v visible_o adopt_v by_o god_n into_o his_o family_n and_o under_o a_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v adopt_a into_o god_n family_n so_o far_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n give_v to_o common_a christian_n those_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n as_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n ability_n of_o utterance_n and_o speech_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n some_o affection_n also_o to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n call_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o will_v not_o prove_v we_o true_a christian_n or_o real_o in_o god_n special_a favour_n but_o only_o visible_a profess_a christian_n 4._o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v effect_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o spiritus_fw-la assistens_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o formans_fw-la either_o as_o move_v warn_a or_o exciting_a by_o transient_a motion_n so_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o to_o be_v convince_v warn_v excite_v how_o else_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o holyghost_n act_n 7.51_o and_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6.3_o that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o they_o sure_o beside_o the_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n do_v rebuke_v warn_v and_o excite_v they_o and_o move_v and_o stir_v and_o strive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o carnal_a creature_n or_o else_o these_o expression_n can_v not_o be_v use_v 5._o there_o be_v such_o effect_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la permanentis_fw-la to_o renew_v and_o change_v we_o so_o as_o a_o man_n from_o carnal_a do_v become_v spiritual_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o to_o frame_v heart_n and_o life_n unto_o holiness_n this_o work_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o sometime_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o it_o differ_v from_o gift_n because_o they_o be_v for_o outward_a service_n but_o this_o conduce_v to_o change_v the_o heart_n it_o differ_v from_o actual_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n because_o they_o may_v vanish_v and_o die_v away_o without_o any_o save_a impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n it_o differ_v from_o those_o slight_a disposition_n to_o godliness_n which_o be_v many_o time_n in_o temporary_n because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o light_a tincture_n soon_o wear_v off_o and_o have_v no_o power_n and_o mastery_n over_o sensual_a affection_n if_o they_o restrain_v they_o a_o little_a they_o do_v not_o
but_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n and_o their_o vile_a body_n be_v change_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o their_o redeemer_n sermon_n fourteen_o rome_n viii_o 11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n be_v answer_v a_o doubt_n how_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n since_o death_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n yet_o remain_v on_o the_o godly_a answer_v 1._o by_o concession_n that_o sin_n be_v indeed_o the_o seed_n and_o original_n of_o mortality_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o carnal_a undergo_v it_o but_o the_o justify_v though_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o pardon_n and_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v break_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v and_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n it_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o correction_n he_o oppose_v a_o double_a comfort_n against_o it_o destruction_n by_o sin_n be_v neither_o total_a nor_o final_a first_o not_o total_a it_o be_v but_o a_o half_a death_n v_o 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n second_o nor_o final_a it_o have_v a_o limit_n of_o time_n set_v which_o when_o it_o be_v expire_v the_o body_n shall_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o quicken_v so_o that_o mark_n both_o part_n receive_v their_o happiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v immortal_a in_o its_o self_n yet_o the_o bless_a immortality_n it_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v not_o final_o perish_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o resurrection_n be_v promise_v if_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o performance_n set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v 1._o the_o condition_n a_o resurrection_n be_v necessary_a but_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n be_v limit_v by_o a_o condition_n phil._n 3.11_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o performance_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o god_n describe_v by_o his_o eminent_a and_o powerful_a work_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v mention_v partly_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o power_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o will_n first_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o power_n eph._n 1.18_o 19_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o resurrection_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n with_o that_o which_o he_o first_o evidence_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o power_n be_v still_o employ_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n second_o it_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o his_o will_n for_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.14_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 2_o cor._n 4.14_o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n shall_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o by_o jesus_n 2._o for_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o about_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o where_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o god_n second_o his_o interest_n in_o and_o nearness_n to_o we_o 1._o his_o relation_n to_o god_n he_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o father_n spirit_n and_o sometime_o christ_n spirit_n because_o he_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n spirit_n john_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v also_o call_v act_v 11.4_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o undivided_a in_o will_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sure_o the_o father_n will_v by_o or_o because_o of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o raise_v we_o again_o for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n 2._o his_o interest_n in_o and_o nearness_n to_o we_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o all_o depend_v upon_o that_o mark_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o work_v in_o we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la actionis_fw-la transeuntis_fw-la so_o he_o work_v in_o those_o that_o resist_v his_o work_n and_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la permanentis_fw-la as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n remain_v in_o those_o habit_n which_o constitute_v the_o new_a nature_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n verse_n 10._o doct._n that_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o now_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1._o i_o shall_v a_o little_a open_a this_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o show_v you_o why_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o happy_a resurrection_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwelling_n may_v relate_v to_o a_o double_a metaphor_n either_o to_o the_o dwell_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n or_o of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o he_o so_o it_o note_v his_o constant_a familiar_a presence_n or_o of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o which_o note_v a_o sacred_a presence_n that_o presence_n as_o a_o god_n to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o spirit_n build_v we_o up_o for_o so_o holy_a a_o use_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o guide_n as_o a_o ship_n be_v first_o well-rigged_a and_o then_o a_o pilot_n and_o by_o both_o he_o comfort_v we_o he_o have_v regenerate_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n first_o he_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v we_o tit._n 3.5_o but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n first_o he_o build_v his_o house_n or_o temple_n and_o then_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o it_o second_o he_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 15.14_o and_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o godliness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o before_o we_o be_v influence_v by_o satan_n eph._n 2.2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o put_v we_o upon_o anger_n malice_n envy_n unclean_a lust_n and_o noisome_a and_o filthy_a way_n and_o we_o ready_o obey_v 2_o tim._n 2.28_o and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a
he_o love_v they_o more_o than_o a_o mother_n love_v her_o tender_a infant_n isa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v but_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o if_o the_o mother_n be_v so_o tender_o affect_v to_o the_o child_n who_o she_o carry_v in_o her_o womb_n for_o some_o few_o month_n will_v not_o god_n much_o more_o he_o be_v as_o tender_v of_o they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zech._n 2.8_o he_o have_v secure_v his_o covenant-love_n by_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a he_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o to_o insupportable_a difficulty_n second_o to_o give_v a_o more_o general_a state_n of_o the_o case_n 1._o this_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o our_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o god_n know_v what_o be_v better_o for_o we_o than_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o we_o judge_v according_a to_o present_a appearance_n but_o he_o have_v a_o sight_n or_o inspection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o prospect_n or_o foresight_n of_o all_o future_a event_n and_o therefore_o his_o divine_a choice_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o our_o foolish_a fancy_n what_o he_o send_v or_o permit_v to_o fall_v out_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o turn_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v we_o once_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o a_o christian_n will_v be_v prepare_v for_o a_o cheerful_a entertainment_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o beside_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o bowel_n and_o love_v we_o more_o dear_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o dispensation_n whatever_o they_o be_v shall_v the_o shepherd_n or_o the_o sheep_n choose_v his_o pasture_n the_o child_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o fancy_n or_o the_o father_n discretion_n the_o sick_a man_n by_o his_o own_o appetite_n or_o the_o physician_n skill_n it_o be_v necessary_a sometime_o that_o god_n shall_v displease_v his_o people_n for_o their_o advantage_n john_n 16.6_o 7._o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o we_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o our_o own_o conceit_n christ_n deal_n be_v expedient_a and_o useful_a yet_o very_o unsatisfactory_a to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o his_o go_v or_o tarry_v not_o we_o ourselves_o who_o be_v shortsighted_a distemper_v with_o passion_n who_o request_n many_o time_n be_v but_o rave_n and_o ask_v of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o what_o peter_n say_v matth._n 17.4_o master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n but_o little_a thought_n what_o work_n god_n have_v to_o do_v by_o he_o elsewhere_o so_o jer._n 24.5_o the_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n be_v send_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n for_o their_o good_a what_o good_a in_o a_o dispersion_n but_o god_n foresee_v worse_o evil_a will_v befall_v the_o place_n where_o they_o than_o live_v the_o sell_v of_o joseph_n for_o a_o slave_n be_v to_o appearance_n evil_a but_o god_n mean_v it_o for_o good_a gen._n 50.20_o god_n may_v keep_v we_o low_a and_o bare_a expose_v we_o to_o difficulty_n prejudices_fw-la reproach_n bitter_a suffering_n yet_o all_o be_v for_o good_a 2._o good_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o its_o respect_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a or_o true_a happiness_n now_o what_o be_v our_o chief_a happiness_n but_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o outward_a comfort_n riches_n liberty_n health_n honour_n or_o comfortable_a relation_n but_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n other_o thing_n be_v but_o appendage_n to_o our_o felicity_n matth._n 6.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o affliction_n take_v nothing_o from_o our_o solid_a and_o essential_a happiness_n rather_o help_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o as_o we_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v evil_a that_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n that_o be_v good_a which_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o he_o sin_n separate_v we_o from_o god_n therefore_o always_o evil_a isa._n 59.2_o but_o affliction_n be_v not_o always_o evil_a but_o make_v we_o more_o earnest_o to_o seek_v after_o he_o hosea_n 5.16_o and_o so_o to_o be_v train_v up_o under_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n be_v good_a lam._n 3.27_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n bear_v the_o yoke_n from_o his_o youth_n because_o it_o keep_v he_o modest_a humble_a and_o sober_a 3._o this_o good_a be_v not_o always_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o therefore_o our_o condition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul._n if_o we_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v we_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o be_v more_o concern_v as_o a_o soul_n than_o a_o body_n heb._n 12.10_o he_o very_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o pelf_n which_o all_o desire_n profit_n but_o the_o participiation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n affliction_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v sanctify_v holiness_n wrought_v by_o affliction_n shall_v be_v more_o to_o we_o than_o all_o our_o outward_a comfort_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o good_a present_o enjoy_v and_o feel_v but_o wait_v for_o and_o therefore_o our_o condition_n must_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o sense_n but_o faith_n heb._n 12.11_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a be_v not_o please_v to_o natural_a sense_n nor_o be_v the_o fruit_n for_o the_o present_a evident_a to_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v good_a because_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o turn_v to_o spiritual_a good_a while_o under_o the_o affliction_n we_o feel_v the_o smart_n but_o do_v not_o present_o find_v the_o benefit_n physic_n must_v have_v time_n to_o work_v that_o which_o be_v not_o good_a may_v be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v not_o good_a in_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v good_a in_o its_o use_n faith_n shall_v determine_v so_o though_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o psal._n 73.1_o yâ—t_fw-la god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n 5._o a_o particular_a good_a must_v give_v way_n to_o a_o general_a good_a and_o our_o personal_a benefit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v good_a yea_o much_o better_a for_o paul_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o submit_v phil._n 1.24_o we_o must_v not_o so_o desire_v good_a to_o our_o self_n as_o to_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o other_o all_o element_n will_v act_v contrary_a to_o their_o particular_a nature_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o may_v be_v good_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o good_a for_o our_o personal_a contentment_n and_o ease_n john_n 12.27_o 28._o the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n shall_v overcome_v our_o natural_a inclination_n 6._o in_o bring_v about_o this_o good_a we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a spectator_n but_o assisi_fw-la under_o god_n when_o we_o be_v diligent_a to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n then_o evil_o be_v turn_v into_o good_a and_o all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n into_o mean_n of_o salvation_n beside_o the_o elective_a love_n of_o god_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o there_o be_v the_o actual_a power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o prayer_n on_o our_o part_n phil._n 1.19_o through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o heb._n 12.11_o now_o no_o chastn_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a nature_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v it_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o that_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o passive_a object_n but_o active_a instrument_n of_o providence_n there_o be_v a_o exercise_n on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o god_n will_v bless_v we_o 7._o if_o it_o be_v true_a
it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o love_n to_o long_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v better_o for_o we_o phil._n 1.23_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o prison-door_n open_v that_o those_o who_o have_v desire_v and_o long_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n and_o let_v out_o into_o liberty_n and_o joy_n 3._o hope_v we_o expect_v within_o a_o little_a while_n to_o have_v our_o desire_n accomplish_v judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n will_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v at_o heaven_n gate_n lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v wait_v for_o because_o the_o entrance_n be_v troublesome_a as_o those_o that_o be_v go_v to_o a_o mask_n or_o show_v when_o they_o come_v where_o it_o be_v exhibit_v must_v crowd_n and_o will_v venture_v hard_a for_o what_o they_o hope_v to_o see_v now_o god_n will_v have_v grace_n try_v with_o difficulty_n the_o crown_n of_o victorry_n be_v not_o set_v on_o our_o head_n if_o we_o fight_v not_o 4._o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v this_o preparation_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o deny_v other_o thing_n life_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o valuable_a to_o we_o now_o this_o be_v a_o blow_n at_o the_o root_n we_o be_v prepare_v for_o mortification_n when_o we_o can_v deny_v life_n its_o self_n we_o can_v deny_v all_o the_o appendage_n of_o life_n therefore_o so_o much_o of_o christianity_n be_v exercise_v in_o self-denial_n our_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o once_o for_o all_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o the_o high_a point_n that_o we_o may_v do_v other_o thing_n the_o more_o easy_o the_o apostle_n bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v not_o move_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o count_v his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o act_v 20.24_o and_o certain_o a_o man_n be_v never_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n till_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o life_n its_o self_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o when_o god_n please_v 5._o this_o life_n must_v be_v quit_v now_o god_n will_v have_v it_o quit_v in_o obedience_n for_o thing_n of_o mere_a necessity_n have_v no_o moral_a worth_n in_o they_o now_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n to_o die_v willing_o and_o comfortable_o when_o we_o can_v once_o lay_v life_n at_o christ_n foot_n use_v to_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o christianity_n whole_o draw_v we_o to_o another_o world_n for_o life_n its_o self_n be_v one_o of_o the_o interest_n that_o must_v be_v hazard_v for_o christ_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a christ_n will_v never_o profelite_v we_o to_o a_o religion_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o miserable_a now_o it_o will_v do_v so_o if_o only_o our_o happiness_n be_v in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o require_v we_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o convenience_n of_o life_n but_o life_n its_o self_n 2._o those_o that_o take_v god_n word_n for_o the_o other_o world_n must_v expect_v to_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_v try_v all_o along_o this_o have_v be_v god_n way_n god_n will_v not_o confirm_v adam_n in_o innocency_n before_o he_o have_v let_v loose_v a_o trial_n upon_o he_o wherein_o he_o fail_v bring_v misery_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n after_o the_o breach_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v try_v gen._n 22.1_o with_o heb._n 11.17_o by_o faith_n abraham_n whâ—n_o he_o be_v try_v and_o still_o god_n continue_v the_o same_o course_n to_o all_o believer_n jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v reâ—eive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n their_o baptism_n be_v a_o presage_n of_o their_o slaughter_n 3._o those_o that_o expect_v to_o be_v try_v have_v need_n to_o be_v well_o prepare_v by_o a_o due_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o foresight_n of_o and_o resolution_n against_o all_o know_a danger_n 1._o by_o a_o due_a knowledge_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o can_v be_v say_v for_o god_n sake_n the_o cause_n be_v sometime_o more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a as_o when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o great_a essential_a point_n and_o there_o our_o courage_n shall_v be_v more_o clear_a for_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n whether_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a or_o not_o and_o then_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n do_v fall_n upon_o the_o soul_n direct_o and_o with_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n or_o else_o more_o dark_a when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o particular_a truth_n or_o duty_n first_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o particular_a truth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o own_o in_o its_o season_n for_o we_o must_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o what_o be_v the_o present_a truth_n the_o godly-wise_a will_n soon_o discern_v whoever_o compile_v the_o creed_n yet_o the_o observation_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n good_a that_o the_o controversy_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n have_v succeed_v according_a to_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o article_n therein_o contain_v the_o controversy_n with_o the_o heathen_a be_v about_o the_o one_o only_a and_o true_a god_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o pseudo_fw-la christian_n about_o christ_n his_o person_n nature_n office_n state_n then_o about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o personality_n and_o operation_n in_o convert_v the_o elect_a then_o about_o the_o church_n now_o in_o all_o such_o controvert_v truthâ—_n we_o must_v show_v the_o same_o zeal_n the_o faithful_a do_v in_o former_a age_n but_o to_o return_v though_o it_o be_v out_o for_o a_o particular_a truth_n yet_o we_o must_v show_v our_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n for_o tâ—â—n_o we_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o show_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o god_n and_o very_o sincere_a wâ—â—n_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n from_o man_n rather_o than_o renounce_v the_o small_a truth_n oâ—_n goâ—_n for_o though_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v be_v not_o great_a yet_o sincerity_n be_v a_o great_a point_n and_o though_o profession_n thus_o be_v forborn_v and_o of_o exceed_v great_a moment_n to_o our_o peace_n in_o some_o point_n yet_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o i_o be_o not_o bounâ—_n always_o to_o profess_v in_o lesser_a thing_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v bind_v i_o against_o it_o i_o be_o to_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o displeasure_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o man_n eat_v of_o swine_n flâ—sh_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o when_o they_o will_v compel_v they_o to_o it_o in_o affront_n to_o god_n institution_n contempt_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n heb._n 11.25_o 36_o 37._o i_o say_v the_o more_o of_o this_o because_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o translate_v the_o scene_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o former_a time_n or_o foreign_a place_n if_o to_o turn_v infidel_n and_o turk_n as_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o prophet_n day_n matth._n 23.30_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o our_o father_n day_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o do_v god_n try_v thou_o in_o thy_o own_o age_n second_o for_o particular_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a truth_n in_o the_o general_a there_o be_v less_o controversy_n about_o the_o commandment_n than_o about_o the_o creed_n the_o agenda_fw-la of_o christianity_n be_v more_o evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o credenda_fw-la yet_o because_o the_o commandment_n be_v general_a and_o humane_a light_n be_v imperfect_a about_o the_o application_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v right_a in_o general_n but_o become_v vain_a rom._n 1.20_o 21._o yet_o in_o particular_a duty_n we_o must_v not_o be_v want_v for_o that_o be_v a_o sincere_a heart_n that_o will_v run_v the_o great_a hazard_n rather_o than_o commit_v the_o small_a sin_n or_o omit_v the_o small_a duty_n when_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o i_o be_o call_v to_o perform_v it_o in_o omission_n there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n than_o in_o commission_n for_o affirmativa_fw-la non_fw-la ligant_fw-la ad_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o the_o general_a he_o that_o suffer_v for_o a_o commandment_n be_v as_o acceptable_a with_o god_n as_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v be_v civil_a yet_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n suffer_v
their_o integrity_n and_o safety_n have_v miscarry_v for_o ever_o yea_o that_o have_v have_v a_o great_a name_n in_o the_o church_n matth._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v wonderful_a thing_n yet_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o luke_n 13.25_o 26._o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o our_o street_n so_o prov._n 14.12_o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25._o make_a full_a account_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o nuptial_a chamber_n but_o be_v shut_v out_o many_o now_o in_o hell_n little_o think_v of_o come_v thither_o those_o not_o only_o of_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n but_o of_o great_a note_n that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o true_a confidence_n but_o what_o grow_v out_o of_o a_o constant_a uniform_a self_n deny_v obedience_n matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 1_o john_n 3.18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o rom._n 8.5_o 6_o 7._o sermon_n xii_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o practical_a inference_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a forego_v discourse_n that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o confidence_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n we_o know_v and_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a 2._o a_o earnest_n desire_v express_v by_o groan_n and_o vehement_a long_n after_o it_o 3._o a_o willingness_n and_o holy_a boldness_n to_o venture_v upon_o death_n its_o self_n upon_o this_o hope_n now_o these_o do_v infer_v one_o another_o because_o we_o know_v we_o desire_v because_o we_o desire_v this_o happy_a estate_n we_o be_v willing_a rather_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o all_o infer_v this_o effect_n mention_v in_o the_o text._n we_o labour_v because_o we_o know_v we_o labour_v because_o we_o desire_v we_o labour_v because_o we_o be_v willing_a rather_o yea_o this_o effect_n feed_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o former_a disposition_n in_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o also_o evidence_v the_o sincerity_n of_o they_o sure_o we_o know_v we_o desire_v we_o be_v will_v rather_o if_o in_o life_n in_o death_n we_o study_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o christian_n scope_n and_o a_o christian_n work_n 1._o his_o scope_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n 2._o his_o work_n we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a 1._o his_o scope_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n while_o we_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n to_o do_v thing_n please_v in_o his_o sight_n col._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a and_o 1_o thes._n 4.1_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v how_o to_o walk_v and_o how_o to_o please_v god_n so_o abound_v therein_o more_o and_o more_o when_o absent_a or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o state_n of_o well_o pleasedness_n and_o acceptation_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n heb._n 11.5_o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n our_o great_a inquiry_n be_v whether_o our_o state_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v to_o he_o and_o our_o great_a aim_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v please_v 2._o a_o christian_n work_n we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a there_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o their_o earnest_n and_o assiduous_a diligence_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v ambitious_a of_o this_o honour_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o two_o other_o scripture_n rom._n 15.20_o strive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o name_v and_o 1_o thes._n 4.11_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a affect_v this_o honour_n or_o pursue_v after_o it_o as_o man_n do_v after_o preferment_n honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o word_n be_v three_o way_n render_v labour_n strive_v study_n ambition_n mighty_o prevail_v with_o sensual_a man_n and_o make_v they_o restless_a and_o unwearyed_a in_o their_o pursuit_n till_o they_o get_v at_o top_n this_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o laudable_a ambition_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o stand_v right_a in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o at_o the_o last_o 2._o the_o several_a state_n in_o which_o this_o design_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a whether_o we_o be_v at_o home_n and_o continue_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n of_o we_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o happiness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o lie_v in_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n living_n and_o die_v a_o christian_a must_v see_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o well_o please_a rom._n 14.7_o 8._o our_o heart_n be_v pretty_a well_o at_o ease_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n if_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n however_o that_o must_v be_v our_o scope_n now_o it_o must_v be_v the_o design_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o reward_n it_o will_v be_v our_o solace_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n when_o we_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n if_o christ_n will_v own_v we_o at_o the_o last_o doct._n the_o great_a ambition_n design_n and_o endeavour_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v that_o live_v and_o die_v he_o may_v be_v such_o as_o god_n may_v like_v and_o well_o approve_v of_o 1._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o point_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o text._n 2._o some_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o let_v i_o illustrate_v this_o point_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o scripture_n mark_v this_o must_v be_v our_o great_a design_n and_o scope_n we_o must_v not_o only_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v deograta_n acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o matter_n but_o this_o must_v be_v our_o fix_a end_n and_o scope_n which_o we_o must_v propound_v to_o ourselves_o christianity_n and_o true_a godliness_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o three_o thing_n sometime_o by_o the_o internal_a principle_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o or_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o sometime_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o true_a end_n which_o be_v the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a one_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o that_o mat._n 6.20_o 21._o but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o and_o 2._o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a sometime_o by_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o true_a rule_n when_o that_o be_v ingraft_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deface_v heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o psa._n 37.31_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o now_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o true_a aim_n scope_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o life_n of_o
but_o why_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o observe_v our_o behaviour_n and_o who_o stop_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v balaam_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n see_v numb_a 22.34_o so_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o the_o elect_a angel_n sure_o the_o angel_n observe_v our_o action_n they_o be_v send_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o spy_n and_o intelligencer_n of_o heaven_n so_o they_o attend_v upon_o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v a_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o assembly_n for_o worship_n more_o company_n meet_v then_o be_v visible_a devil_n and_o angel_n meet_v there_o devil_n to_o divert_v your_o mind_n assoon_o as_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a to_o snatch_v the_o good_a word_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n angel_n observe_v you_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o undecency_n 3._o devil_n may_v accuse_v man_n in_o that_o day_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o father_n bring_v he_o in_o plead_v thus_o against_o the_o sinner_n domine_fw-la sit_fw-la meus_fw-la per_fw-la culpam_fw-la qui_fw-la tuus_fw-la esse_fw-la noluit_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la i_o never_o die_v for_o he_o can_v promise_v he_o no_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o a_o little_a sensitive_a pleasure_n ostende_v tuos_fw-la tale_n numerarios_fw-la o_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 4._o sometime_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o be_v our_o accuser_n john_n 5.45_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v that_o be_v moses_n his_o law_n will_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o bring_v his_o complaint_n and_o indictment_n against_o they_o and_o it_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o where_o man_n remain_v in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n our_o own_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n resist_v by_o they_o in_o his_o moral_a swasion_n messenger_n mean_n pain_n take_v on_o they_o will_v all_o contribute_v to_o make_v up_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o sinner_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n so_o john_n 12.48_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o christ_n that_o will_v judge_v they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o witness_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n will_v show_v their_o condemnation_n to_o be_v just_a because_o of_o their_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n believer_n or_o unbeliever_n may_v know_v their_o doom_n aforehand_o by_o the_o word_n so_o matth._n 12.41_o 42._o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v it_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o so_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v enjoy_v shall_v be_v produce_v and_o aggravate_v the_o judgement_n against_o the_o neglecter_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n there_o be_v a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o solomon_n a_o great_a confirmation_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o in_o jonahs_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n 5._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o diligence_n and_o faithful_a inculcation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o convince_v sinner_n mat._n 24.14_o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n first_o to_o they_o and_o then_o against_o they_o compare_v with_o mark_n 13.9_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v a_o witness_n that_o man_n have_v warning_n enough_o but_o that_o they_o unthankful_o neglect_v their_o opportunity_n and_o do_v cast_v away_o their_o own_o mercy_n so_o mark_v 6.11_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o signify_v what_o a_o cry_a sin_n and_o what_o a_o punishment_n do_v attend_v they_o that_o contemn_v the_o message_n of_o salvation_n send_v they_o by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o testimony_n before_o god_n for_o the_o present_a but_o compare_v mat._n 10.14_o 15._o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o show_v you_o be_v free_a of_o their_o blood_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o witness_n this_o dust_n shall_v witness_v it_o 6._o conscience_n its_o self_n shall_v witness_v against_o they_o and_o god_n will_v discover_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o judgement_n be_v just_a as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v any_o tenderness_n conscience_n speak_v now_o but_o by_o custom_n in_o sin_v man_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o it_o but_o when_o it_o speak_v not_o it_o write_v many_o time_n for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v silent_a and_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o commit_v but_o they_o be_v all_o register_v and_o they_o appear_v legible_a the_o sad_a story_n of_o our_o life_n be_v all_o engrave_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o god_n awakn_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v all_o sin_n god_n will_v open_v our_o eye_n not_o by_o a_o holy_a illumination_n but_o by_o a_o force_a conviction_n rev._n 20.12_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o one_o of_o these_o book_n be_v conscience_n and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sinner_n keep_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v so_o blur_v and_o deface_v but_o our_o story_n will_v be_v legible_a enough_o and_o forget_v sin_n will_v stare_v we_o in_o the_o face_n numb_a 32.23_o and_o be_v sure_a your_o sin_n shall_v find_v you_o out_o we_o forget_v they_o now_o think_v we_o shall_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o more_o but_o god_n can_v make_v all_o occur_v to_o memory_n as_o fresh_a as_o if_o new_o commit_v and_o in_o a_o instant_a represent_v the_o story_n of_o a_o ill_a spend_v life_n and_o show_v we_o all_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n that_o ever_o we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o paper_n go_v white_a into_o the_o printing-house_n but_o within_o one_o instant_a it_o be_v mark_v within_o and_o without_o and_o come_v forth_o stamp_v with_o word_n and_o line_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v no_o way_n legible_a there_o before_o 7._o it_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o offender_n themselves_o as_o their_o conscience_n will_v convince_v they_o so_o their_o own_o tongue_n will_v accuse_v they_o then_o as_o man_n now_o in_o the_o rave_n of_o despair_n will_v vomit_v up_o their_o own_o shame_n as_o judas_n mat._n 27.4_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o jer._n 17.9_o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool_n cry_v out_o oh_o fool_n oh_o mad_a man_n so_o much_o more_o than_o god_n can_v easy_o and_o without_o other_o evidence_n convince_v man_n by_o themselves_o and_o make_v they_o accuse_v themselves_o he_o can_v judge_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n luke_n 19.12_o produce_v evidence_n against_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n rom._n 2.15_o make_v man_n tongue_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o psal._n 64.8_o he_o can_v indeed_o make_v use_n of_o we_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o have_v power_n to_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v much_o for_o his_o honour_n when_o he_o make_v we_o witness_n against_o ourselves_o 8._o wicked_a man_n shall_v accuse_v one_o another_o in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n which_o i_o take_v for_o a_o notable_a presignification_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n they_o transfer_v it_o upon_o one_o another_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.12_o the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o and_o the_o woman_n upon_o the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o ver_fw-la 13._o so_o those_o that_o draw_v one_o another_o into_o sin_n or_o be_v draw_v by_o they_o will_v impeach_v one_o another_o 9_o
he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o faith_n and_o worship_v in_o spirit_n his_o body_n be_v above_o all_o kindness_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v not_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o honourable_a man_n but_o as_o one_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.10_o 11._o not_o lord_n lord_n but_o obedience_n matth._n 7.22_o 1_o use_n be_v reproof_n of_o those_o that_o please_v themselves_o with_o that_o deceit_n of_o heart_n that_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o holy_a life_n they_o will_v not_o have_v use_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o express_v kindness_n and_o love_n to_o his_o person_n now_o to_o these_o let_v i_o say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a deceit_n of_o heart_n we_o usual_o translate_v the_o scene_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o former_a time_n and_o lay_v aside_o at_o the_o present_a that_o work_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o god_n know_v in_o what_o age_n to_o cast_v you_o and_o what_o mean_n and_o dispensation_n be_v fit_a for_o you_o he_o that_o do_v not_o improve_v present_a mean_n will_v not_o improve_v any_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n if_o you_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n obey_v his_o law_n believe_v in_o he_o love_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n you_o express_v your_o love_n to_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a you_o will_v do_v otherwise_o have_v the_o same_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v that_o oppose_v christ_n the_o same_o root_n of_o bitterness_n in_o you_o you_o hate_v those_o in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o representation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o meekness_n we_o read_v of_o those_o mat._n 23.29_o 30._o who_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o yet_o persecute_v christ_n as_o many_o will_v condemn_v the_o former_a adversary_n of_o the_o martyr_n bonner_n and_o gardiner_n christ_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n have_v do_v but_o dead_a saint_n do_v not_o exasperate_v and_o what_o entertainment_n will_v a_o rude_a dissolute_a sort_n of_o people_n give_v to_o such_o a_o mean_a but_o holy_a person_n as_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v so_o free_a in_o his_o reproof_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v john_n 8.44_o he_o that_o now_o show_v a_o spiteful_a and_o malicious_a mind_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o make_v i_o think_v otherwise_o but_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o christ_n day_n he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o persecute_v he_o as_o the_o worst_a certain_o a_o herod_n and_o a_o herodias_n to_o john_n baptist_n will_v have_v be_v a_o ahab_n and_o a_o jezabel_n to_o elijah_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o think_v of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n they_o will_v have_v make_v many_o great_a protestation_n that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v far_o otherwise_o but_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n no_o miscreant_n but_o will_v cry_v out_o on_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o high-priest_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o while_o godliness_n be_v persecute_v they_o be_v still_o desirous_a to_o break_v this_o vessel_n where_o this_o treasure_n lie_v dead_a saint_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n no_o eye_n sore_o to_o they_o no_o way_n offensive_a to_o their_o ear_n 3._o if_o you_o shall_v this_o will_v not_o save_v you_o without_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o same_o law_n be_v in_o force_n then_o that_o be_v now_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o true_a affection_n to_o he_o the_o reward_n be_v still_o promise_v to_o true_a disciple_n john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n when_o some_o come_v to_o see_v he_o he_o exhort_v to_o imitation_n of_o his_o example_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o law_n it_o be_v not_o a_o outside_n appearance_n unless_o we_o humble_o engage_v in_o his_o service_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o engagement_n to_o he_o as_o to_o know_v christ_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o his_o law_n use_v 2._o have_v we_o a_o better_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n or_o after_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o our_o knowledge_n what_o be_v it_o common_a tradition_n human_a credulity_n or_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o truth_n work_n different_o as_o represent_v in_o a_o different_a light_n common_a report_n beget_v a_o cold_a christianity_n mat._n 16.16_o 17._o 1_o john_n 5_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o hear-say_n be_v a_o advantage_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o we_o stand_v upon_o high_a ground_n than_o heathen_n yet_o be_v not_o tall_a man_n john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n then_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n with_o more_o efficacy_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a with_o more_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n john_n 17.8_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o act_n 2.36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a both_o lord_n and_o christ_n you_o may_v venture_v safe_o upon_o it_o build_v on_o it_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o weak_a thing_n it_z vanquisheth_z no_o temptation_n subdue_v no_o carnal_a affection_n 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o knowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o transform_a knowledge_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o beget_v union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o thorough_a change_n so_o as_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o text_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n christ_n live_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o heaven_n so_o shall_v we_o upon_o earth_n he_o have_v lay_v aside_o his_o mortal_a life_n so_o shall_v we_o our_o carnal_a life_n live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 2.10_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o their_o profit_v in_o godliness_n that_o be_v know_v he_o after_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o know_v that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o feel_v it_o in_o ourselves_o renew_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n we_o find_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n raise_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n as_o live_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o obscure_v the_o splendour_n of_o all_o outward_a excellency_n in_o our_o opinion_n estimation_n and_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a phil._n 3.8_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o
god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n page_n 163_o how_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o christian_n defect_n page_n 163_o how_o far_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n page_n 164_o how_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o love_n to_o relation_n etc._n etc._n page_n 165_o decay_n of_o love_n incident_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n page_n 156_o what_o be_v not_o a_o decay_n of_o love_n page_n 157_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 159_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o page_n 158_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 160_o the_o commonness_n of_o it_o page_n 158_o many_o be_v surprise_v with_o it_o that_o be_v little_a sensible_a of_o it_o page_n 158_o how_o to_o prevent_v it_o page_n 161_o how_o to_o recover_v our_o decay_a love_n page_n 162_o m_n madness_n christianity_n account_v madness_n by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 123_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 124_o what_o in_o christianity_n be_v account_v madness_n page_z ib._n the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v proper_o madness_n page_n 125_o demonstration_n of_o it_o page_n 126_o mediator_n christ_n a_o fit_a mediator_n page_n 220_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v as_o mediator_n page_n 88_o man_n god_n deal_v with_o man_n by_o man_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 238_o minister_n be_v god_n ambassador_n page_n 240_o their_o duty_n as_o such_o page_n 241_o how_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o page_z ib._n the_o value_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n page_n ib._n credit_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o message_n page_n 241_o 242_o they_o must_v treat_v with_o people_n with_o love_n and_o sweetness_n and_o meckness_n and_o patience_n page_n 242_o christ_n spirit_n ministry_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v page_n 239_o v._n men._n mortality_n swallow_v up_o of_o life_n in_o the_o other_o world_n page_n 35_o mortify_a sin_n how_o to_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n page_n 182_o n_o new_a creature_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n page_n 204_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n page_n 201_o 202_o why_o likeness_n to_o god_n be_v call_v the_o new_a creature_n page_n 203_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n page_n 207_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o reconcile_v in_o christ._n page_n 213_o how_o the_o new_a creature_n flow_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n page_n 203_o why_o the_o new_a creature_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o world_n page_n 51_o evidence_n of_o be_v new_a creature_n v_o renovation_n page_n 206_o new_a heart_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 206_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n v_o imputation_n o_o obedience_n the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n how_o sweeten_v page_n 73_o obedience_n the_o great_a evidence_n of_o love_n page_n 166_o the_o property_n of_o that_o obedience_n that_o flow_v from_o love_n page_n 166_o mark_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n page_n 102_o odium_n abominationis_fw-la &_o inimicitiae_fw-la explain_v page_n 246_o p_o pain_n of_o sense_n in_o hell_n twofold_a page_n 105_o paul_n testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n page_n 118_o all_o minister_n and_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o like_a testimony_n of_o their_o sincerity_n page_n 119_o how_o he_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n page_n 118_o pardon_v of_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o have_v sin_n pardon_v page_n 231_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o have_v sin_n pardon_v when_o once_o commit_v page_n 230_o god_n readiness_n to_o pardon_v sin_n page_n 232_o god_n pardon_n sin_n not_o as_o the_o party_n offend_v only_o but_o as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n page_n 227_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o privilege_n page_n 232_o the_o good_a depend_v on_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n 222_o 223_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o proper_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n page_n 231_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n page_n 225_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o so_o page_n 227_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n have_v need_v still_o to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n page_n 225_o what_o those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v ask_v in_o ask_v a_o pardon_n page_n 226_o the_o design_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n lay_v in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n page_n 223_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o page_z ib._n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v chief_o eye_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n page_n 230_o we_o be_v actual_o pardon_v when_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v v_o faith_n and_o repentance_n page_n 224_o we_o be_v sensible_o pardon_v when_o god_n give_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v page_n 225_o we_o be_v full_o and_o complete_o pardon_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_z ib._n pardon_v mercy_n breed_v and_o feed_v love_n to_o god_n page_n 230_o pardon_v of_o sin_n a_o invite_a motive_n to_o holiness_n page_n 228_o 229_o perfection_n to_o be_v strive_v for_o page_n 164_o persuasion_n minister_n to_o persuade_v man_n page_n 115_o what_o this_o persuasion_n imply_v page_n 114_o people_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o page_n 115_o please_a god_n what_o make_v we_o active_a in_o it_o page_n 75_o why_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o please_v god_n page_n 76_o please_a god_n more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o please_v of_o men._n page_n 77_o please_a of_o man_n how_o far_o condemn_v page_z ib._n pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v use_v spare_o page_n 70_o power_n of_o man_n to_o convert_v himself_o the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v it_o page_n 210_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v the_o sinner_n v_o conversion_n not_o only_o the_o power_n to_o will_n but_o to_o work_v when_o convert_v be_v of_o god_n page_n 210_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n necessary_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 237_o the_o congruity_n and_o decency_n of_o this_o dispensation_n page_n 237_o presence_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n better_o than_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n page_n 69_o our_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n lie_v in_o presence_n with_o the_o lord_n page_n 63_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 64_o to_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o saint_n page_n 68_o why_o the_o saint_n desire_v it_o page_z 54_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n not_o valuable_a page_n 197_o providence_n mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n declare_v much_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n page_n 153_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n in_o hell_n everlasting_a page_n 106_o everlasting_a punishment_n consistent_a with_o god_n justice._n page_n ib._n punishment_n of_o sense_n or_o loss_n which_o be_v the_o great_a page_n 64_o q._n qualification_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o bless_a estate_n in_o heaven_n page_n 10_o r._n recompense_n different_a recompense_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 114_o reconciliation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o reconcile_v page_n 215_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n page_n 217_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n page_n 235_o how_o reconciliation_n in_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o believer_n themselves_o page_n 216_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o open_v page_n 219_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n will_v keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n holiness_n and_o truth_n page_n 219_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v mutual_a between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o man_n and_o god_n page_n 215.217_o why_o the_o scripture_n general_o insist_v on_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n page_n 215_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n page_n 244_o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n indefinite_o to_o himself_o page_n 214_o god_n condescension_n in_o this_o matter_n page_n 248_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o reconciliation_n page_n 220_o the_o value_n of_o the_o privilege_n page_n 249_o the_o great_a dishonour_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o refuse_v it_o page_n 249_o the_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n that_o depend_v upon_o and_o accompany_v it_o page_n 218_o 249_o by_o reconciliation_n our_o state_n be_v as_o good_a or_o better_a than_o it_o be_v in_o innocency_n page_n 217_o pardon_v of_o sin_n a_o branch_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n v_o pardon_n page_n 225_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n page_n 213_o the_o end_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v walk_v in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n page_n 229_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o imply_v holiness_n page_n 219_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o man_n part_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n page_n 243_o our_o right_o to_o this_o privilege_n be_v begin_v as_o soon_o as_o